Karly sat behind her desk in her office at the modeling agency she inherited from her mother who found the agency. Karly used to be a model and was the face of the agency when her mother started the company.
“Hayley, I need that file on that photoshoot that is set for tomorrow,” Karly said.
“I'm on it,” Hayley said.
“Hey sis!” Eric said.
“Hey bro,” Karly said.
“Coming to dinner tonight at Bernard's?” Eric said.
“Who is going to be there?” Karly asked.
“Just me and Austin,” Eric said.
“Dinner with my brothers, fun,” Karly said.
“What's wrong with me and Austin?” Eric asked.
“Nothing, I love you guys, I can't find a boyfriend with you guys around, you guys chase them off,” Karly said.
“We had bad feelings about the guys you dated,” Eric said.
“Look, I know you guys care, but I know if I get hurt, I have two brothers who will be there for me,” Karly said.
“You know we will always be there for you, since Mom and Dad are gone, it's just us three,” Eric said.
“I got the file, Karly, hey Eric,” Hayley said.
“Hi Hayley, my sis keeping you busy?” Eric said.
“Always, but wouldn't have it any other way, she's an awesome boss and friend,” Hayley said.
“I know I am and I am glad to have you as a friend too,” Karly said.
“How is business going?” Eric said.
“Going good, making Mom proud,” Karly said. Eric's phone beeped and he looked at it.
“Okay, Austin said he's bringing a date tonight,” Eric said.
“So we have to find dates,” Karly said.
“I guess so, Hayley, how about it?” Eric asked.
“Sure!” Hayley said.
“That leaves me without one,” Karly said.
“I can call my brother, Luke,” Hayley said.
“Okay, I don't ant to be the only one without a date,” Karly said.
“I'll go call him now,” Hayley said. She went out of the room.
“Who is he bringing?” Karly asked.
“Her name is Abby, they just started dating two weeks ago, he really likes her,” Eric said.
“We will see tonight,” Karly said.
“Okay, Luke is coming to meet you here before tonight,” Hayley said.
“Okay, what does he do?” Karly said.
“He has some businesses,” Hayley said.
“Like what?” Eric asked.
“Club Rally for one,” Hayley said. A guy knocks on the door.
“Hi bro,” Hayley said.
“Hey sis,” Luke said.
“Come in, I'm Karly,” Karly, said.
“Luke,” Luke said.
“I'm Eric, Karly's brother,” Eric said. They shook hands.
“So Hayley said you need a date tonight for dinner?” Luke asked.
“It was dinner with my two brothers, our brother Austin texted saying he was bringing a date so Eric said we should find dates, so he asked Hayley, so that left me without one,” Karly said.
“I will be your date, Karly,” Luke said.
“Thank you!” Karly said.
“You're welcome, so are you the boss here?” Luke asked.
“Yes, I took over when my mom passed away,” Karly said.
“It suits her being a former model, she knows everything about the agency,” Hayley said.
“You were a model?” Luke asked.
“Yes, my mom started the agency with me in mind for being the face of the agency, she passed away two years ago from cancer,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry for your loss, the both of you,” Luke said.
“Thank you, she was a great mom, treated me and our brother Austin like princes and Karly like a princess,” Eric said. Luke smiled and heard his phone beep and he looked at it and sighed.
“I have to go, I'll see you all tonight,” Luke said.
“See you then,” Karly said. Luke left and Eric looked at Hayley and Karly.
“Okay, I better get back to work, see you both tonight,” Eric said.
“Bye bro, love you!” Karly said.
“Love ya sis!” Eric said. Eric left and Karly and Hayley went back to work.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke walks into the mansion where he lives with his parents and Hayley. He goes to the study and knocked and went in.
“Hey Dad, Mom,” Luke said.
“Hi honey,” Barbara said.
“Son, you will become king on Friday, did you find your queen yet?” Peter asked. Luke's father is the current king of the Stone Mafia which is the biggest and baddest around. No one dared to cross them.
“I think I have, Hayley's boss, Karly,” Luke said.
“Have you asked her yet?” Barbara asked.
“Well, I'm her date tonight with her brothers, Hayley is one of her brothers date,” Luke said.
“Does she know what you do?” Barbara said.
“No, not yet, Hayley didn't tell her anything about our family other than we own some businesses,” Luke said.
“If you feel that she is the one, you will need to tell her the truth before Friday,” Peter said.
“So I have six days to make her my queen, what if she runs when I tell her the truth, will I still be king?” Luke asked.
“You know the rules, you can't be king without a queen,” Peter said.
“Son, if she doesn't accept it, we will just postpone until you find someone,” Barbara said.
“Postpone it for a week, let me have more time with Karly, please,” Luke said.
“Okay, you have two weeks, son, get your queen,” Peter said.
“Hi Mama, Pops,” Hayley said. She kissed Peter on the cheek and hugged Barbara.
“Hi honey, we were just talking about your brother's ceremony,” Barbara said.
“Friday, right?” Hayley asked.
“Postponed for a week so he can have more time with his choice of queen,” Peter said.
“You want Karly?” Hayley asked.
“Maybe,” Luke said.
“Luke, please be good to her, don't hurt her, she's been hurt in the past,” Hayley said.
“How?” Luke asked.
“She did have a boyfriend three years ago, he cheated on her and abused her, her brothers helped her get away,” Hayley said.
“And the ex?” Luke asked.
“Still out there somewhere, he's scared of her brothers so he won't go near her, I guess because of the restraining order and he doesn't want to go to jail and risk his rep,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, you know I would never hit a woman and I would never cheat,” Luke said.
“I know but she is cautious when it comes to relationships,” Hayley said.
“So this is going to be longer than two weeks,” Luke said.
“We will extend it if needed,” Peter said.
“We will see what happens tonight,” Hayley said.
“I should go get ready,” Luke said.
“Me, too,” Hayley said. They went upstairs to their rooms to get ready for the date, Luke came down ready to go.
“You look handsome, honey,” Barbara said.
“Thanks, Ma,” Luke said. Hayley came downstairs. She wore her hair like she always did and didn't brother with makeup because she preferred her natural beauty.
“Beautiful,” Peter said.
“Thanks, Pops,” Hayley said.
“Shall we head out,” Luke said.
“Let's go,” Hayley said. They left for the restaurant.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly was in her room at her apartment getting ready. She brushed her hair and put a little makeup on but it made her look like she wasn't wearing any. She picked out her dress. She finished up and walked out of the apartment after locking up and went to the restaurant. She walked in and was led to the table where she saw Eric was the only one there.
“Hey sis, you look great,” Eric said.
“Thanks, first ones here,” Karly said.
“Austin texted saying they were running a few minutes late due to traffic,” Eric said.
“Hey guys,” Hayley said.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“You look amazing,” Luke said.
“Thank you, so do you,” Karly said.
“Eric, you look hot,” Hayley said.
“So do you,” Eric said Hayley sat down next to Eric while Luke sat down next to Karly.
“You really do look beautiful,” Luke said.
“Thank you, handsome,” Karly said.
“So is it just us here tonight?” Hayley said.
“No, our brother, Austin and his date got caught in traffic, they should be here soon,” Eric said.
“We are here,” Austin said.
“Austin!” Karly said. She jumped up and hugged him. He hugged her lifting her off the floor.
“Hi sis, you are so busy that I hardly get to see you, I missed you, too!” Austin said.
“You know where I work and all that!” Karly said.
“I know, it's just that building has too many memories,” Austin said.
“I know but if I can do it, you can do it, Eric has done it,” Karly said.
“Yeah bro,” Eric said. They hugged.
“This is my girl, Abby, Abby, this is my brother, Eric, and our baby sister, Karly,” Austin said.
“Who you calling baby, bro, hi Abby, nice to meet you,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you both as well,” Abby said.
“This is Luke, my date,” Karly said.
“I'm Austin, one of her older brothers, be good to my sis, okay,” Austin said.
“I will, nice to meet you,” Luke said. They shook hands.
“This is my sister, Hayley, who is Eric's date tonight and she works with Karly as her assistant at the agency,” Luke said.
“Hi, nice to meet ya,” Hayley said.
“Nice to meet you both, okay, so shall we sit down and order some drinks,” Austin said. Austin and Abby sat down and they all looked at the drink menu. A waitress came by. She saw Luke and just stared at him. Eric looked and noticed.
“Excuse me, miss, is there a reason you are staring at my sister's date?” Eric said.
“I'm so sorry, did you all decide on drinks,” Rachel said.
“Wine please,” Karly said.
“Same for me,” Abby said.
“And me,” Hayley said.
“Whiskey and soda,” Luke said.
“Same for me,” Austin said.
“And me,” Eric said.
“Okay, three wines and three whiskeys with sodas coming up, do you ladies want white or red wine?” Rachel asked.
“Red,” Karly said.
“Red,” Abby said.
“Red,” Hayley said. She nodded and went to get the drinks.
“Man, Luke, she was giving you the eyes,” Eric said.
“I didn't even notice,” Luke said.
“I hope she doesn't do anything to our drinks,” Hayley said.
“If she does, she's so going to lose her job, I'll make sure of it,” Austin said.
“What do you do for a living, Austin?” Hayley said.
“I own a few businesses and one is a partnership in the restaurant business, including this one,” Austin said.
“So you could fire her if needed to,” Karly said.
“Yep, I have that privilege here,” Austin said. The waitress came back with drinks and set them down.
“Hi Rachel,” Austin said.
“Mr. Austin, sorry, I didn't see you were here,” Rachel said.
“Yes, I know, you were busy eyeing my sister's date, keep focused on your job or we will have to have a little talk about it,” Austin said.
“Yes sir, sorry, have you all decided what you want to order?” Rachel asked.
“I'll have the Chicken Alfredo with a side salad and garlic toast, please,” Karly said.
“The same,” Hayley said.
“Same,” Abby said.
“I'll have the strip steak, medium, with vegetables and salad,” Eric said.
“I'll have the same,” Austin said.
“Same,” Luke said.
“Okay, and dressing for the salads?” Rachel asked.
“Italian,” Abby said.
“Ranch,” Hayley said.
“Ranch,” Karly said.
“Ranch,” Austin said.
“Italian,” Eric said.
“Ranch,” Luke said.
“Okay, I will go put these in,” Rachel said. She walked off. Luke looked at Karly and smiled.
“What are you doing after this?” Luke asked.
“Probably go home,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Luke said.
“Why, did you want to do something?” Karly asked.
“I thought we could continue after this, just the two of us?” Luke asked.
“Okay, I'll go,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said.
“Hayley, how about we go on our own afterwards,” Eric said.
“I'd like that,” Hayley said.
“So, Luke, what do you do?” Austin asked.
“I own a few businesses, some clubs,” Luke said.
“Like Club Rally,” Hayley said.
“You own Club Rally?” Austin asked.
“Yes,” Luke said.
“That place is probably one of the best clubs I've been in,” Austin said.
“It really is a great club,” Abby said.
“Thank you, I want it to be the go to place and a safe place to go,” Luke said.
“Safe place?” Karly said.
“Some clubs aren't safe, gangs, drugs, I keep my clubs clean,” Luke said.
“You know what, we are looking to expand locations for photoshoots, we could use the club as a location!” Hayley said.
“Luke?” Karly said.
“No problem with that at all, I'll be glad to help,” Luke said.
“Great!” Karly said smiling at him.
Their dinner came and they ate and talked. After the dishes were taken away, Austin cleared his throat.
“Eric, Karly, there was a reason for this dinner tonight, I know I brought Abby with me which in turn had you two get dates, but there is another matter at hand here,” Austin said.
“What is it?” Eric asked.
“Should we talk in private?” Karly asked.
“No, it's okay, I don't want it to be a secret, it can just stay with all of us here at this table, I trust Abby, if you two can trust Luke and Hayley,” Austin said.
“I know I trust Hayley, and Luke is her brother,” Karly said.
“You can trust me,” Luke said.
“And me,” Hayley said.
“Austin” Abby said.
“Abby has been helping me pack up our parents house and we came across Dad's will,” Austin said.
“Dad's will was read already, you know that,” Eric said.
“That was the old one, this one is newer,” Austin said.
“Dad died a year ago, why would he have two wills?” Karly said.
“He has this one drawn up and notarized but he died before he could get it to his lawyer which is why his old one was read,” Austin said.
“What does it say,” Eric said.
“He has three hundred billion dollars set up for the three of us in a bank, we each get 100 billion dollars if we each complete one task,” Austin said.
“Which is?” Karly asked.
“You three will have to get married by the end of the month or the money disappears forever,” Abby said.
“Dad worked hard for that money, we can't let it disappear,” Austin said.
“So you brought Abby because it was an incentive for us to find the one we are to marry,” Eric said.
“I can't believe this, why would Dad do this,” Karly said.
“Did you take it to the lawyer to see if it's for real?” Eric asked.
“Yes, and it replaces the will that was read, we all have twenty days to find our other halves and it has to be for love,” Austin said.
“No one can fall in love in twenty days,” Karly said.
“I did, I met Abby and it was love at first sight,” Austin said. Abby held up her hand and they saw the ring.
“Two weeks and you are engaged already,” Eric said.
“So you will get your part of the money,” Karly said.
“The will states that all of us have to get married or no one gets anything, even if I was the one who gets married, I won't get my part either way, all three of us have to get married to get the money or none of us get anything,” Austin said.
“Oh great, thanks Dad,” Eric said.
“Eric, I'll do it, I'll be your wife, I can't let you guys lose that money,” Hayley said.
“Really?” Eric asked.
“Yes, I've always liked you, you know,” Hayley said.
“Same here, was just shy about asking you out,” Eric said.
“Don't be shy anymore, will you marry me, Eric Davis?” Hayley asked.
“Yes, Hayley, Stone, I will marry you now we will have to go shopping for a ring tomorrow,” Eric said.
“If my boss lets me off work,” Hayley said.
“I guess I have to,” Karly said.
“So that leaves Karly,” Austin said.
“I'll do it,” Luke said.
“You would marry me?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“You sure about this?” Karly said.
“Yes, Karly, I am, I wanted to get to know you better anyways,” Luke said.
“Funny, I was thinking the same thing,” Karly said.
“Okay, then it's settled, I will call the lawyer tomorrow and tell him the news,” Austin said.
“How about a triple wedding,” Abby said.
“Okay so we can start planning tomorrow afternoon,” Hayley said.
“We have to tell Mom and Dad and they will want to be Karly and Eric,” Luke said.
“Austin has met my parents already,” Abby said.
“Well, Luke, Hayley, Abby, wish you could meet ours but you can't,” Karly said.
“It's okay, our parents will like you two and consider you both family,” Luke said.
“We should get going,” Hayley said.
“Eric, Karly, how about coming to the house to meet them,” Luke said.
“Probably should if I'm marrying their daughter,” Eric said.
“And I'm marrying their son,” Karly said.
“I'll call you guys tomorrow and we will all get together to start planning,” Austin said. Austin paid the bill and they all got up and walked outside. Eric and Karly hugged Austin and Abby and they left. Karly, Luke, Hayley, and Eric stood there on the sidewalk.
“I don't live far from here so I walked here,” Karly said.
“Me, too,” Eric said.
“You guys can ride to the house with us,” Luke said.
“Okay, fiance, let's get to it,” Karly said. Luke smiled and held out his hand and she took it and they walked to the parking garage nearby with Eric and Hayley holding hands behind them. Luke unlocked his black SUV and he opened the door for Karly to get in and closed it after she was in. Eric and Hayley got into the back while Luke got into the drivers seat and he pulled out and headed to the house. They pulled up and saw the house.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“Nice huh, we love it,” Hayley said.
“It's home, you both can move here when we get married,” Luke said.
“Live with your parents?” Eric asked.
“Something wrong with that?” Hayley asked.
“No, it will take getting used to since Karly and I have been living by ourselves for awhile since we both have our own apartments,” Eric said.
“When was the last time you two lived with your parents before they passed?” Luke asked.
“After I graduated high school and went to college and when I graduated college, I got my own apartment, I never went back living with them full time, I stayed for a little bit while my mom was fighting cancer,” Karly said.
“The same for me,” Eric said. They went into the house and Peter and Barbara came in from the living room.
“Mom, Dad, this is my boss, Karly, and her brother, Eric,” Hayley said.
“Hello,” Barbara said.
“Hi,” Karly said.
“Hello,” Eric said.
“Let's go into the living room and talk,” Luke said. They went into the living room and sat down.
“So what's going on, son?” Peter asked.
“We have some news,” Luke said.
“It might shock you a little,” Hayley said.
“I can probably explain it, it has to do with our father,” Eric said.
“What about your father?” Barbara asked.
“Our brother, Austin, found his will, he died before taking it to his lawyer so his old will got read instead of this one and Austin found it when he was packing up the house,” Karly said.
“The will states that he left 300 billion dollars to the three of us but there was a catch, the three of us won't get one cent of the money unless we get married by the end of the month,” Eric said.
“So you and your brother, and sister have to get married or what,” Peter said.
“The money disappears for good, that is a lot of money,” Karly said.
“Yes it is,” Barbara said.
“Austin found his fiancee so that left me and Karly looking,” Eric said.
“I agreed to be Eric's wife,” Hayley said.
“Hayley,” Peter said.
“I offered, Dad, I can't let them lose that money that their father worked hard for,” Hayley said.
“You have a good heart, honey,” Barbara said.
“So I guess this means that Luke agreed to marry Karly,” Peter said.
“Yes, I did,” Luke said.
“Well, I have to say this was unexpected but I understand why you guys have to do it, 300 billion dollars is too much to let it disappear, okay, so what is the plan?” Peter said.
“Austin's fiancee suggested a triple wedding, we have 19 days to get married, I am giving one less day to get stuff done so we can get things done on time,” Karly said.
“I will help out,” Barbara said.
“We can have the wedding here, it is big enough and the weather is nice for outdoors,” Peter said.
“We can meet here tomorrow with Austin and Abby to go over everything to be done,” Eric said.
“There is something else to discuss,” Luke said.
“Why not wait until tomorrow, son,” Barbara said.
“All right, Eric, Karly, let's get you two home,” Luke said.
“See you guys tomorrow,” Hayley said. Luke took Eric home and pulled up in front of Karly's apartment building. Karly looked at him.
“Thank you for stepping up, I know you weren't expecting to be engaged so soon after meeting,” Karly said.
“Do you believe in love at first sight?” Luke asked.
“Yes, wait, you mean it happened here?” Karly said.
“When I first met you at your office, I walked in and saw you and I just felt like this was it for me, I didn't want to even look at another girl, I didn't even know that waitress was staring at me until Eric said something,” Luke said.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“Hayley told me about your past relationship, she was warning me to not hurt you and I promise you that I will never hurt you,” Luke said. She took her hand in his and he squeezed it smiling at her.
“I promise the same thing,” Karly said.
“I'll be back to pick you up tomorrow and we will go ring shopping with Eric and Hayley and go to the house, have Austin and Abby meet us there to start planning the wedding,” Luke said.
“Okay, I'll see you tomorrow then,” Karly said. She squeezed his hand and got out and went inside her building and went to her apartment and went in and locked up and leaned against the door. She smiled and sighed and went and took a shower and went to bed dreaming of Luke.

Chapter 2

The next day, she got up and got ready for the day. She brushed her hair and did a little makeup and got her clothes on. She ate breakfast and went to work. She was in her office when Hayley came in.
“There you are, did you forget what we were doing today?” Hayley asked.
“I didn't forget, just a few things I needed to get done before I take off the rest of the day,” Karly said.
“Okay, let me help you finish up and we get out of here and meet our guys,” Hayley said.
“I still can't believe this is happening,” Karly said.
“It is, it seems a little fast but for good reason, right?” Hayley said.
“Yeah, I guess you are right about that,” Karly said. They finished up and left the office and walked down the street to Tiffany's. They walked in and saw Luke and Eric looking at rings.
“Hey girls,” Eric said.
“Hey beautiful,” Luke said.
“Hey,” Karly said smiling at him.
“Ready to look at some rings,” Eric said.
“I think this is the first time two couples have come in to pick their own rings out,” the saleslady said.
“We thought it would be better this way, letting the girls pick what they would love to show off for the years to come,” Luke said.
“I see the one,” Hayley said.
“Which one?” Eric said.
“That one,” Hayley said.
“That one it is,” Eric said. The saleslady got it out and Eric paid for it and slid it on Hayley's finger.
“It's beautiful, like you,” Eric said.
“Thank you handsome, we should look at wedding wings while we are here,” Hayley said. Karly looked at the rings and she smiled.
“See what you like, beautiful?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Karly said. She points to it and he looks and smiled.
“Gorgeous, like you,” Luke said. The saleslady got it out and he paid for it and slid it on her finger and kissed her hand.
“Shall we find wedding rings as well?” Karly said.
“Yes we should,” Luke said. They all found wedding rings and got them and left and went to Luke and Hayley's house and saw Austin and Abby talking with Peter and Barbara.
“Hey bro,” Eric said.
“Hey guys,” Austin said.
“So we were just talking about the wedding and they are all for having it here,” Barbara said.
“There looks to be plenty of space, this house is so beautiful,” Abby said.
“We have come to a decision on the house,” Peter said.
“Dad,” Luke said.
“Pops,” Hayley said.
“Your mom and I are going to retire and travel around the country so after the wedding, this house will belong to Eric and Hayley,” Peter said.
“So me and Karly have to find our own place, huh,” Luke said.
“We found you one already,” Barbara said.
“Without my input,” Luke said.
“Luke, I'm sure it will be fine,” Karly said.
“I know, I just wanted to be included in the decisions,” Luke said.
“Honey, we wanted it to be a wedding present,” Barbara said.
“You could have just led with that,” Luke said.
“Thank you, how far is it from here?” Karly asked.
“Ten minutes from here,” Barbara said.
“See, not far from my brother and your sister,” Karly said.
“Okay, so what's next?” Luke asked.
“You know what's next, son,” Peter said.
“Dad,” Luke said.
“What don't we give him and Karly some privacy,” Hayley said.
“No, everyone in this room should know the truth,” Barbara said.
“Your mother is right,” Peter said.
“What's going on,” Austin said.
“My father is the king of the Stone Mafia,” Luke said.
“Friday, I'm retiring and stepping down and Luke is to take my place as king,” Peter said.
“But he can't be king without a queen,” Barbara said.
“So you want our sister to be queen?” Austin asked.
“I guess there is no choice here,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Did you pick me before or after Austin told me about the will?” Karly asked.
“Before, when I first saw you and agreed to be your date,” Luke said.
“He came home after meeting you at the office saying he thinks he found his queen,” Peter said.
“Okay then, so as queen, what will I have to do?” Karly asked.
“Rule by my side,” Luke said.
“Well, I'll be your wife so I'll be by yours side anyways,” Karly said.
“Does that make Hayley the princess?” Eric asked.
“Yes and you will be my prince,” Hayley said.
“She's right,” Barbara said.
“Karly, I know it's a lot to take in but can we proceed with the ceremony on Friday?” Peter asked.
“I'll be ready,” Karly said.
“You are taking this better than I thought,” Luke said.
“You thought I would run screaming?” Karly asked.
“Something like that,” Luke said.
“Do you all do anything illegal?” Karly asked.
“Everything we do is pretty much legal, we work with the NYPD most cases,” Luke said.
“Is it going to be safe for me to walk around the city free to do my job or will I have to have bodyguards?” Karly asked.
“You can go about your business like normal, we don't have enemies and everyone knows not to mess with this family,” Hayley said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Let's plan this wedding, shall we,” Abby said.
“Guys, that's our cue to do our own thing and let the women do theirs,” Austin said.
“We have a game room downstairs,” Peter said. The guys went downstairs while the ladies did the wedding planning. The ladies finished some of the main wedding plans and moved onto other things.
“I've set the boys up for fittings for tuxes and ladies, it's time for dress shopping,” Barbara said.
“I'm ready for that,” Abby said.
“Let's go,” Hayley said.
“I'm ready, I think we have some at the office,” Karly said.
“Those are for models, we need to get our own,” Hayley said.
“Okay okay,” Karly said. Barbara went and told the guys they were leaving and the girls left and went to the bridal shop and they each tried on dresses. They each found the dress and bought them and went tot he house. They took the dresses and put them in Hayley's closet hidden from view. They went downstairs and walked in and saw two guys in the kitchen.
“Hi Drew, Sam,” Barbara said.
“Hi Barb,” Sam said.
“Hi Barb,” Drew said.
“These two are Drew and Sam, they work for the family, guys, this is Abby and Karly and you know Hayley of course,” Barbara said.
“Hello,” Karly said.
“Hi,” Abby said.
“Hi guys,” Hayley said.
“We heard about the wedding,” Drew said.
“Need any help?” Sam said.
“Getting the guys to get fitted for tuxes would help,” Barbara said.
“We will get them there,” Drew said.
“Austin and Eric are cool guys,” Sam said.
“They are my brothers,” Karly said.
“Eric's my fiance,” Hayley said.
“Austin's mine,” Abby said.
“That leaves Karly with Luke,” Drew said.
“They are getting married and she will be his queen after Friday,” Barbara said.
“It's happening already!” Sam said.
“Our boy is becoming king,” Drew said.
“These two grew up with Luke, they are more brothers than anything,” Barbara said.
“I call them brothers,” Hayley said.
“Thanks sis,” Drew said.
“Proud of you sis!” Sam said.
“Okay, boys, get the guys to their tux appointment,” Barbara said.
“Yes ma,” Drew said.
“Yes ma,” Sam said. They went and got the guys and they all left. Barbara looked at the girls.
“Let's make dinner together,” Barbara said.
“I can cook,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Abby said.
“I'm useless,” Hayley said.
“Now it's time to learn,” Barbara said. They went to the kitchen and started making dinner.
Barbara, Hayley, Karly, and Abby were in the kitchen cooking dinner. Hayley was learning what to do.
“Okay, so I am planning an engagement party tomorrow night, we got most of everything done for the wedding, I can focus on planning the party,” Barbara said.
“I will call my family,” Abby said.
“My family will already be there,” Karly said.
“Just you and your brothers,” Hayley said.
“Yeah, our parents didn't have siblings, we didn't have cousins, which was a bummer,” Karly said.
“We have only two cousins, Jake and Lance, they will come with their wives and kids probably,” Hayley said.
“And we are not to say anything about why we are getting married, just say it's for love and we couldn't wait any longer,” Abby said.
“Good idea,” Barbara said.
“We could invite the models from work,” Karly said.
“I just hope they keep their hands to themselves,” Hayley said.
“They will or they will be fired,” Karly said.
“I wish I could help with that,” Hayley said.
“You will,” Karly said.
“What?” Hayley asked.
“Become my partner in the agency,” Karly said.
“You serious?” Hayley said.
“You are going to be my sister so why not,” Karly said.
“Oh my gosh, thank you!” Hayley said. Hayley hugged Karly. The guys came in.
“What's going on?” Luke asked.
“Karly just asked Hayley to be her partner at the agency,” Barbara said.
“Karly, shouldn't we have talked about that first?” Austin asked.
“Um, Austin, the agency was left to me alone so it's my decision,” Karly said.
“I'm just kidding, congrats Hayley,” Austin said.
“Congrats Hayley,” Eric said hugging her.
“Thanks guys, I'm so happy and I promise any decisions to be made, we will make together, sis!” Hayley said.
“Okay, sis!” Karly said.
“Guys, did you get your tuxes?” Barbara said.
“Yes, Peter took them to the study,” Eric said.
“I hate monkey suits,” Austin said.
“It's just one day, babe, won't hurt ya,” Abby said.
“I know,” Austin said.
“Karly, can we talk for a minute?” Luke asked.
“Sure,” Karly said. They went out back and sat by the garden.
“What's up?” Karly asked.
“I Just want to make sure you are okay with everything,” Luke said.
“I'm fine,” Karly said.
“Are you sure, I mean, it's a lot to take on, your dad's clause in his will, and me being part of the mafia,” Luke said.
“Luke, it's okay, as long as there is nothing illegal going on, I'm okay with it,” Karly said.
“Okay, because you will need to know how to shoot a gun,” Luke said.
“I do know how to shoot a gun, growing up with two older brothers and I wanted to hang with them so we would go to the gun range and shoot,” Karly said.
“Okay, I am just making sure, not that you would have to use one, just want you to be able to in case we are out and we get a call to help the cops, and we carry guns to protect ourselves if the situation requires it,” Luke said.
“I can do it,” Karly said.
“Okay, now your brothers have done something that I haven't done,” Luke said.
“What's that?” Karly asked.
“Kissed their girls,” Luke said.
“Oh, well, what are you waiting for?” Karly said. He faced her and cupped her face in his hands and pressed his mouth to hers. The kiss deepened and he pulled her into his lap. He pulled back and rested his forehead against hers.
“Wow,” Luke said.
“Yeah, wow,” Karly said.
“Let's go eat, babe,” Luke said. They went inside and joined everyone at the table.
The next day, Karly and Hayley were at work in a meeting with the models.
“Okay, we have some news that might come to a surprise to you all, Hayley and I are each getting married, I'm marrying her brother, Luke, she's marrying my brother, Eric and there is an engagement party tonight at Hayley's house that we are hoping you all will attend and be on your best behavior,” Karly said.
“If you don't keep your hands to yourself and away from our fiances, you be fired on the spot,” Hayley said.
“I made Hayley my partner in the agency since she is going to be my sister, any questions?” Karly said. Everyone shook their heads.
“Back to work everyone, we have photoshoots to get ready for, outfit fittings, etc, move it,” Hayley said. They all went back to work. Karly sat at her desk when there was a knock at the door. She looked up and saw her favorite longtime designer friend whom she had worked with in fashion shows. She supplied the models and he did the clothes.
“Henry, good to see you, let me guess, another show coming up?” Karly said.
“Yes there is, at the end of the month,” Henry said.
“Crap,” Karly said.
“What's wrong?” Henry asked.
“I'm getting married at the end of the month and be gone on my honeymoon,” Karly said.
“I can move the show to a different date, I wanted everything in place before I get it set up,” Henry said.
“I would really appreciate it, move it to two weeks after the 30th,” Karly said.
“Okay, and your models will be available?” Henry asked. She looked at the calendar just as Luke came in.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“Hey babe, just one second, okay, Henry, the models will be available for your show, we don't have anything scheduled for them then,” Karly said.
“Awesome! Thanks Karly! You are the best!” Henry said.
“I know, Henry, this is my fiance, Luke, babe, this is Henry, one of the best clothing designers in New York City,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you, you are one lucky guy,” Henry said.
“I know I am,” Luke said.
“Henry, I will get you an invite to the wedding and bring David with you of course,” Karly said.
“You know I will, I'll go call him right now, I'll be in touch!” Henry said. He goes out the door. Luke looked at Karly.
“Relax, Luke, David is his husband,” Karly said.
“I didn't say anything,” Luke said.
“You didn't have to, anyways, what brings you by?” Karly asked.
“I was wondering if you can leave and come with me to look at that house that my parents got for us, see if any changes need to be made before we get married,” Luke said.
“Sure, Hayley!” Karly said.
“Yes, sis, hi bro!” Hayley said.
“Hey sis,” Luke said.
“I'm going with your brother to look at the house so I'll see you later at your house for the party,” Karly said.
“Okay, I'll close up here,” Hayley said. Karly left with Luke and they got into his SUV and they went to the house they were going to live in. Karly looked at it.
“Wow!” Karly said.
“What do you think?” Luke asked.
“It's beautiful, I love it,” Karly said.
“Let's go check it out,” Luke said. They went inside and looked around the house. Karly smiled and hugged Luke.
“It's perfect!” Karly said.
“No changes?” Luke said.
“Do you think any should be made?” Karly asked.
“No, it's perfect,” Luke said.
“When do we move in?” Karly asked.
“We will move in before the wedding so that way when we come back from the honeymoon, we come home here to our home,” Luke said.
“And where is said honeymoon going to be?” Karly asked.
“Paris,” Luke said.
“I love Paris!” Karly said.
“I know, your brothers told me,” Luke said.
“I wonder where they will go,” Karly said.
“Eric and Hayley are going to Hawaii and Austin and Abby are going to Greece,” Luke said.
“Is your ceremony still on for Friday?” Karly asked.
“Yes, now that I have my queen,” Luke said.
“Do I get a crown?” Karly asked.
“I'll get you one to wear when we are alone,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Let's get to the house and get ready for the party,” Luke said. They went to the house to get ready.
Karly, Abby, and Hayley were in Hayley's room at the house getting ready for the party. Karly sat there brushing her hair thinking of things.
“Karly, what's wrong?” Hayley asked.
“Nothing, just thinking about things,” Karly said.
“What,” Hayley said.
“I was thinking about here I am getting married and all that, I didn't think would be ready to be in another relationship after what happened with the last one I was in,” Karly said.
“What happened, Karly?” Abby asked.
“I guess Austin didn't tell you,” Karly said.
“No he didn't,” Abby said.
“My last relationship was bad, he cheated on me and abused me, I was scared to leave on my own so Austin and Eric helped me get out of it, my ex is scared of them,” Karly said.
“I can assure you that Luke is not like that, he won't cheat and he won't hit a woman, I mean girls might flirt with him and all that but once he sees the one he wants, he only has eyes for her, in this case, you,” Hayley said.
“I kind of got that feeling that he is the one I am meant to be with,” Karly said.
“Okay, ladies, are we ready to knock the socks off our guys?” Abby asked.
“I believe so,” Hayley said. They all loved in the mirror.
“Let's go,” Hayley said. They walked downstairs and saw their guys standing at the bottom of the stairs.
“They look hot,” Hayley said.
“Oh yeah,” Abby said.
“Wow,” Karly said. The guys stopped talking and looked up and saw them coming down. Abby reached the bottom first and Austin took her hand and kissed it.
“You look beautiful,” Austin said.
“Thank you handsome,” Abby said. Hayley comes down and Eric grins and takes her hand and kisses it.
“You look amazing,” Eric said.
“Thank you hun,” Hayley said. Karly comes down and looks at Luke. He just stares at her.
“You look breathtaking,” Luke said.
“Thank you, handsome,” Karly said. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her softly.
“Ready for this?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, let's go it,” Luke said. They all walked into the ballroom. Peter and Barbara came over.
“You all look great!” Barbara said.
“Thanks Ma,” Hayley said.
“Thanks Mom,” Luke said.
“Thank you,” Austin said.
“Thank you,” Abby said.
“Thank you,” Eric said.
“Thank you,” Karly said. They all mingled. Abby found her family and introduced Austin to them. Karly held Luke's hand as they talked with Greg who was going to become his second in command when Luke becomes king.
“You will make a fine queen, Karly,” Greg said.
“I just hope I have what it takes,” Karly said.
“You will be fine, Mom can show you the ropes,” Luke said.
“What's your parents going to do after he steps down?” Greg asked.
“I think they said they were going to travel the world,” Karly said.
“They got me and Karly a house 10 minutes down the road, and they gave this house to Hayley and Eric,” Luke said.
“And Austin and Abby, where are they living?” Greg asked.
“They are renovating my parents house, Austin is the oldest so the house was left to him,” Karly said.
“And not to you or Eric?” Greg asked.
“I got the modeling agency, Eric got dad's company,” Karly said.
“May I have your attention please, Barbara and I want to thank you all for coming tonight, I know it seems that everything is moving fast but it happens when three couples want to get married quickly because they can't wait, and no the girls aren't pregnant,” Peter said.
“Yet,” Barbara said.
“Now dear, there shouldn't be any hurry for grandkids now, let them take their time,” Peter said.
“I can only hope,” Barbara said.
“Dan and Linda, come join us,” Peter said. Abby's parents went up there and stood with them.
“We would like to announce the engagement of our daughter, Abby, to Austin Davis,” Dan said. Austin and Abby went up and stood there and waved as everyone clapped and cheered.
“We would like to announce two engagements, first our daughter, Hayley, to Eric Davis,” Barbara said. Eric and Hayley went up and stood with them. Luke took Karly's hand in his and held it tight.
“And our son, Luke, to Karly Davis,” Peter said. Luke and Karly went up and stood with them.
“The wedding is going to be on the 29th of this month so please clear that day to come to the wedding, they are having a triple wedding,” Barbara said. Everyone clapped and cheered and they did a toast and ate and talked and danced. Eric and Austin took Karly and Abby home.

Chapter 3

The next day, Karly was at work. Hayley was running errands and the models were getting a head start on fittings for Henry's fashion show. She heard a knock at the door and looked up and froze. Her ex, Jason, stood at the door. She heard her phone beep and looked and saw it was Luke.
“Hey are you nearby?” Karly texted.
“Yes, why?” Luke texted.
“Come here now please, my ex is here,” Karly texted.
“I'm on the way!” Luke texted.
“What the hell are you doing here! I have a restraining order!” Karly said.
“I'm not here to cause problems, I wanted to come talk to you face to face, to make amends,” Jason said.
“Get out!” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm not here to hurt you, just let me say what I came to say, please?” Jason asked.
“You have two minutes and you don't move from that spot! If you move an inch, I'll call the cops!” Karly said.
“I came to say I'm sorry for everything I ever did to you, I know I hurt you deeply with abusing you and cheating on you and I know you will never forgive me and I don't deserve your forgiveness but I need to complete this step, I need to apologize and make amends with those I hurt,” Jason said.
“What?” Karly said.
“I knew I had a problem, when we broke up, I wasn't ready to face it, until I hit my mom, I broke down crying and I realized that I needed to do something before something worse happens, I took anger management classes and I went to therapy,” Jason said.
“You hit your mother?” Karly asked.
“Yes, and that broke me the person who gave me life, seeing the bruise on her cheek, broke me, I had to get help, they traced it back to when I was younger and my dad abused me, but he was able to stop himself when my mom threatened to leave him and take me and everything with her, he didn't want to lose his family, he and I went to therapy together,” Jason said. Luke came into the office.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“I'm okay,” Karly said.
“I'm Jason, her ex, I came in peace,” Jason said.
“Where was said peace when you were hitting her and cheating on her,” Luke said.
“I hadn't hit rock bottom yet,” Jason said.
“I'll explain everything later, babe,” Luke said.
“Babe?” Jason asked.
“Oh sorry, this is Luke, my fiance,” Karly said.
“Congratulations, to both of you,” Jason said.
“Thank you, you can leave now,” Luke said.
“I will, just promise to take care of her and keep her safe,” Jason said.
“Don't worry about that, she's safe with me,” Luke said.
“Goodbye Karly,” Jason said.
“Goodbye Jason,” Karly said. Jason left the office. Karly sat down in her chair and took a deep breath. Luke came and knelt down in front of her.
“You okay?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, I just never expected to see him again,” Karly said.
“So you want to tell me why he was here?” Luke asked.
“Let me call my brothers and your sister and Abby, I can tell it all at once,” Karly said. She called them and they all came to the office.
“What's up, sis?” Austin asked.
“She had a visitor today, her ex,” Luke said.
“What!” Eric said
“That ass was here!?” Hayley said.
“What did he want?” Abby asked.
“To make amends apparently,” Karly said. She told them everything that happened.
“Unbelievable,” Austin said.
“He's trying to get back with you,” Eric said.
“He's not going to, he knows I'm engaged,” Karly said.
“That won't stop him,” Hayley said.
“He met Luke,” Karly said.
“He seemed uneasy while I was here,” Luke said.
“You do look intimidating,” Hayley said.
“Good,” Luke said.
“Okay, do we need to do anything else with the wedding?” Karly asked.
“Who is going to walk you down the aisle, sis?” Austin asked.
“We can make the aisle wide enough and my dad can walk us both,” Hayley said.
“I can walk myself,” Karly said.
“No,” Austin said.
“No,” Eric said.
“Guys, you two will be waiting with Luke at the altar,” Karly said.
“No, you will walk first and I will walk you down the aisle, as your big brother, my duty,” Austin said.
“Austin,” Karly said.
“I think that is a good idea,” Abby said.
“We could both walk her down,” Eric said.
“No, you keep Luke company up there,” Austin said.
“You just want to be her favorite brother,” Eric said.
“Guys,” Karly said.
“I am her favorite,” Austin said.
“You wish, who always came her to visit her, me,” Eric said.
“Because of the memories in this place,” Austin said.
“Yes I know, but I managed,” Eric said.
“Guys stop!” Karly said.
“Boys enough!” Abby said.
“Here is a bigger issue, where were you the night mom died?” Austin asked.
“Austin, you know where I was, with dad at the office!” Eric said.
“And I was at mom's side with Karly,” Austin said.
“So that makes you the favorite, because I was with Dad and you were with Mom and Karly,” Eric said.
“You were always stuck to Dad's side,” Austin said.
“Mama's boy,” Eric said.
“ENOUGH!” Karly said. They looked at her.
“Hayley, ask your father to walk me down the aisle, it's better than these two idiots, and I'm taking the rest of the day off, Luke, get me out of here,” Karly said.
“Let's go,” Luke said. Karly got her purse and glared at her brothers and went out the door with Luke.
Luke took Karly out for lunch and they went to her apartment and sat on the couch.
“I can't believe those two,” Karly said.
“Has it always been like that?” Luke asked.
“When we were younger, yeah, but when we all got older, we promised to always be there for each other, especially after mom and dad died,” Karly said. Luke's phone beeped. He looked at it.
“Hayley and Abby talked with your brothers and they are coming over to talk, they apologized to each other and now want to apologize to you,” Luke said.
“I will talk to them on one condition, you stay here with me the whole time,” Karly said. Luke took her hand in his.
“I'm not going anywhere,” Luke said.
“I have to ask, is helping the cops the only thing you do?” Karly asked.
“No, we sell guns, ammo, and vests to them too,” Luke said.
“So you guys don't have any enemies,” Karly said.
“No, we have a peace treaty in place with other families,” Luke said.
“So I don't have to worry about anything bad happening to me?” Karly asked.
“No, and I would protect you with my life,” Luke said.
“You know, for someone becoming mafia king, you don't seem that badass,” Karly said.
“I can be when someone messes with what's mine,” Luke said.
“Would that include me?” Karly asked.
“Yes, Karly, you will be my queen and my wife, if anyone messes with you or hurts you, they will have to deal with me and they will not want to risk that,” Luke said.
“So are you becoming king of your family or the whole Mafia?” Karly asked.
“King of the mafia family, our family, instead of being leaders, we are called kings,” Luke said.
“Who all will be there Friday?” Karly asked.
“Just us, my parents, your brothers, my sister, Abby, plus the people who work for us,” Luke said.
“Okay, how is the dress going to be?” Karly asked.
“I prefer it being just casual, what makes you feel comfortable,” Luke said.
“Okay, enough talk, kiss me,” Karly said.
“Yes ma'am,” Luke said. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her deeply. Their tongues met in their mouth. They heard a knock at the door. Karly groaned and pulled back and got up and opened the door and saw her brothers with Hayley and Abby.
“You two better be here to apologize,” Karly said.
“We are, sis,” Austin said.
“We are sorry for how we acted,” Eric said.
“They came up with a compromise,” Hayley said.
“We both will walk you down the aisle,” Austin said.
“You are our sister and we love you,” Eric said.
“I love you guys too, I just hate when you two fight, you two are my blood, I don't have a favorite brother because it would be impossible, you two are awesome in your own way, I couldn't ask for better brothers so no more trying to be the favorite but I couldn't choose anyway, I love you both the same,” Karly said.
Austin and Eric smiled and pulled her into a three way hug.
“After Dad died, we have always been the Three Musketeers, hate to end that even though we are getting married,” Austin said.
“Can me and Eric see that will?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, you told us about it but we didn't see it,” Eric said.
“Meet me at the lawyers office tomorrow morning,” Austin said.
“Hayley, can you cover the office?” Karly asked.
“Shouldn't me, Luke, and Abby go with you, it involves us you know,” Hayley said.
“Yeah, it does,” Austin said.
“I've seen it when Austin found it,” Abby said.
“What does it say?” Hayley asked.
“I didn't read it all the way through, I got to the part where it said marriage or no money and I just stopped reading,” Abby said.
“Okay, now Karly, Abby, we are having a bachelorette party and the guys are having a bachelor party,” Hayley said.
“Uh, no,” Karly said.
“Why not,” Hayley said.
“I know what those parties mean, strippers, nope sorry no way,” Karly said.
“Who said anything about strippers,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, I know you,” Karly said.
“Crap,” Hayley said.
“Seriously,” Abby said.
“No strippers, Hayley,” Luke said.
“Why not,” Hayley said.
“Karly doesn't want them so no strippers,” Luke said.
“I second that,” Abby said.
“Okay how about this, for the girls bachelorette party, us girls spring for them to spend all day at a spa,” Austin said.
“And what will us guys do?” Eric asked.
“We can go to the gun range and hang out in the game room at the main house and have beer and pizza,” Luke said.
“Sounds like a plan,” Austin said.
“Yes,” Eric said.
“All day spa, I'm in,” Hayley said.
“Me, too,” Abby said.
“Yes,” Karly said. The next day, they met at the lawyers office and got the will and took turns reading it.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“What is it,” Luke said.
“He even put a clause in here that if we get divorced at any point of the marriage, we would lose the money,” Karly said.
“So we don't get the money right away it seems,” Eric said.
“Six months after the wedding day, we get it,” Austin said.
“And if we divorce after we get it,” Eric said.
“The bank takes it back,” Karly said.
“Wow,” Hayley said.
“Good thing we like each other,” Luke said.
“Yes it is,” Karly said.
“I liked Hayley ever since I first met her,” Eric said.
“You did?” Hayley asked.
“Yeah, just was shy about asking you out for awhile,” Eric said.
“I'm glad you did,” Hayley said.
“Me, too,” Eric said.
“Me and Abby dated two weeks before we found the will,” Austin said.
“We just couldn't stop wanting to be near each other,” Abby said. Austin smiled and hugged her and kissed her forehead.
“Oh no,” Karly said.
“What is it,” Luke said.
“He already put the date that we have to get married on,” Karly said.
“End of the month, right,” Austin said.
“We are getting married the day before the end of the month,” Eric said.
“We have to be married by the 27th,” Karly said.
“I'll call Mom,” Hayley said.
“I can't believe I didn't see that, I read this and it said the end of the month,” Austin said.
“It does if we want to wait a year for the money, but if we get married by the 27th, we get it in six months,” Karly said.
“We could get married tomorrow if we wanted to, I mean everything is ready,” Luke said.
“Your ceremony is tomorrow,” Karly said.
“I know,” Luke said.
“So should we keep the date as is or move it to the 27th?” Hayley asked.
“27th,” Eric said.
“27th,” Austin said.
“27th,” Karly said.
“Okay, call Mom, sis,” Luke said. Hayley went to make the call. They all left the office after she was off the phone and went and had lunch and then everyone went back to work
Karly was in her office finishing up for the day when she looked up and saw Luke at the door leaning against the doorframe.
“Hey what's up,” Karly said.
“I had an idea,” Luke said.
“What is your idea?” Karly asked.
“We move into our house early,” Luke said.
“Like how early?” Karly asked.
“Like I have your brothers at your apartment packing,” Luke said.
“Wow, you move quick and you didn't even ask,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, I just wanted to get a head start,” Luke said.
“Actually I am ready to move, that apartment is a little lonely,” Karly said.
“Great, you ready to go?” Luke asked.
“Yes, I am,” Karly said. She got her stuff and went with him out the door and they went to her apartment and helped her brothers finish up and the movers arrived to take her stuff to the house. Karly looked at the empty apartment. Luke stood with her.
“Thanks for letting me take the furniture, it was left from my grandparents,” Karly said.
“Well, there was a few rooms the furniture would go in, and no, not a storage room, rooms that they can be used like they were here,” Luke said.
“Well, let's go home, shall we,” Karly said.
“Yes, let's go home,” Luke said. They walked out and locked up the apartment and got into their cars and drove to the new house where the movers were waiting to unload everything. Luke unlocked the door and opened it and the movers got to work with Karly and Luke showing them where to put everything. Soon everything was in place and Luke thanked the movers and they left. Luke found Karly in the master bedroom staring at the closet.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“I don't know how much room you will need for your clothes so I can't put mine in here until you get yours here,” Karly said.
“Go ahead and put your clothes in there, we'll make room when we get my stuff here,” Luke said.
“Should we go get your stuff?” Karly asked.
“Hayley and my mom are working on it now,” Luke said.
“Shouldn't you go help?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, probably should but I don't want to leave you here alone,” Luke said.
“I'll be fine,” Karly said.
“Are you sure?” Luke asked.
“Luke, I'll be fine, working on this, just lock up when you go and text me when you are pulling in and I'll unlock the door for you,” Karly said. He nodded and came over and kissed her forehead.
“I'll be back soon,” Luke said. He left and she got to work on her clothes. She was finishing up with them when her phone beeped and she looked and saw it was Luke saying he was pulling in and she went downstairs and opened the door and saw him and Hayley walking up with bags.
“Hi Karly,” Hayley said.
“Hi sis,” Karly said.
“You okay?” Luke asked.
“I'm fine, Luke, I got my clothes put away so you can see where to put yours,” Karly said. They went upstairs and got his clothes put into the closest. Hayley looked around.
“So you guys sharing a room?” Hayley asked.
“We are getting married so why not,” Luke said.
“You and Eric moving in together yet,” Karly said.
“Saturday he is, and I guess I shouldn't talk since he and I are moving our stuff to Mom and Dad's bedroom since they are leaving soon,” Hayley said.
“Sunday you guys are having a spa day,” Luke said.
“We know,” Karly said.
“You boys stay out of trouble,” Hayley said.
“We will,” Luke said. Hayley smiled and hugged them and left. Luke and Karly finish up putting all the clothes away and went downstairs and he ordered food to be delivered.
“So are you ready for tomorrow?” Karly asked.
“Yeah I am,” Luke said.
“So if Eric and Hayley are moving into your parents bedroom, where are they going to stay until they leave?” Karly asked.
“Probably one of the other bedrooms until after the wedding,” Luke said.
“So what all I to do tomorrow?” Karly asked.
“You stand by my side the whole time,” Luke said.
“That's it, easy,” Karly said.
“Yeah, that's all you have to do, stand by my side looking gorgeous,” Luke said.
“You said casual right?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, that was my choice, my dad had a cocktail party for his,” Luke said.
“Okay, so I don't have anything to worry about tomorrow?” Karly asked.
“Like what?” Luke asked.
“An ex showing up or a wannabe queen who hoped she would be before finding me?” Karly asked.
“Well...” Luke said.
“Seriously?!” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I can't believe this, I will have to fight off this woman who thought she would be your queen all night,” Karly said.
“If you stick by my side, she will see that I am no longer available,” Luke said.
“Some women don't care,” Karly said.
“Then I will make it clear that I have found my queen and I am marrying her,” Luke said.
“Would you want to marry me if there wasn't my father's will,” Karly said.
“Yes, I would,” Luke said.
“You would?” Karly said. Luke came over to her and pulled her close and kissed her softly. The kiss deepened and he pressed her against the wall and kissed her deeply.
“Yes I would, I told you it was love at first sight for me, when I first saw you, I knew you were the one, that there was no other woman for me, just you,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said. She kissed him deeply and pulled him closer.
“This is real for me, Karly, you are it for me,” Luke said.
“Same goes for me,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers and lifted her up. She wrapped her legs around his waist and he carried her to the couch and sat down with her straddling his lap as they continued kissing.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Hmmm,” Luke said. He was kissing her neck. She rested her forehead on his shoulder.
“I can feel how much you want me,” Karly said.
“I do,” Luke said.
“And I want you just as much,” Karly said.
“What are we waiting for?” Luke asked.
“Wedding night,” Karly said.
“What,” Luke said.
“I want to wait until our wedding night, to make it that much more special,” Karly said.
“Karly, will it be your first time?” Luke asked.
“No,” Karly said.
“It won't be mine either,” Luke said.
“But it will be our first time together,” Karly said.
“If that's what you want, then that's what shall happen,” Luke said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“But we can still do this, right, kiss and make out and sleep in the same bed?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Just nothing that involved no clothes?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Okay, then,” Luke said. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply and held her close. He stood up with her in his arms and carried her upstairs to the bedroom and set her down.
“You can shower first,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. She got her clothes and went into the bathroom and closed the door and locked it and showered. She got out and dried off and got dressed in her pjs. She came out and saw Luke sitting on the bed. He saw her and smiled.
“Beautiful,” Luke said. She blushed and he came over and kissed her forehead.
“My turn for a shower,” Luke said. He went into the bathroom and took a shower. He came out with a towel around his waist. He got out some boxers and went back into the bathroom and put them on and came out and joined her on the bed.
“Our first night in our new home together,” Luke said.
“Yes it is,” Karly said.
“Come here,” Luke said. He pulled her close to him and laid down with her in his arms and she rested her head on his chest. She traced the tattoos on his chest.
“You okay, babe?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“What is it?” Luke asked.
“I probably should tell you the real reason that my ex was abusive towards me,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“He hit me because I wasn't good enough for him in bed, that I didn't satisfy him or something,” Karly said.
“Karly, it was probably an excuse to hit you,” Luke said.
“I guess, I mean he had to have been messed up if he would hit his own mother,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“It's good that he got the help he needed but I'm glad I am free of him and that I'm with you now,” Karly said.
“Karly, I promise you that our wedding night will be a night we never forget, it will be special and the right start to our life together,” Luke said.
“I will hold you to that promise,” Karly said. They kissed softly before going to sleep.

Chapter 4

The next day was the day of the ceremony where Luke becomes king of the Stone Mafia and she would stand beside him as queen. Karly sat at her desk at work. Luke tagged along with her because he wanted to spend the day with her and they would go by their house to get ready for the ceremony that is being held at his parents house. Luke sat on the couch looking through his phone when there was a knock at the door. Karly looked up and saw one of the models standing there.
“Dana, hi, is something wrong?” Karly asked.
“I know I'm getting fitted for clothes to model in Henry's show but an issue came up,” Dana said.
“The day it's going to be, I will be out of town, my cousin is getting married and she asked me to be a bridesmaid,” Dana said.
“Okay, you can just let Jasmine know that you don't need to be fitted for the clothes since you are not going to be able to be in the show, but the clothes they were fitting you, we can ask Henry if we can have you do a separate photoshoot with them,” Karly said.
“By myself?” Dana asked.
“Yes, you've done shoots by yourself before and you are one of our top models here,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry about this, I heard that he originally planned it for the 30th?” Dana asked.
“Yes he did but he moved it because I was going to be gone on my honeymoon and I need to be there helping Henry and making sure everything runs smoothly for him and that he doesn't stress out like last time,” Karly said.
“Yeah I remember and I should have told you before, congratulations on your engagement,” Dana said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Thank you,” Luke said.
“This is my fiance, Luke,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you, Luke,” Dana said.
“You too,” Luke said.
“If you really want to be in the show, I can call Henry and see if he set it up yet,” Karly said.
“No need to call, I'm here and I haven't got it set yet, do I need to change the date again,” Henry said.
“Dana is going to be at a wedding for her cousin that week,” Karly said.
“Good because I have to change it anyways, the 25th of next month is when I will have it set,” Henry said.
“We have nothing going on that day either,” Karly said.
“Thank goodness, I really don't want to be fitted for the clothes and not be able to wear them for the show, she said something about talking to you about a photoshoot by myself with the clothes that I was fitted for,” Dana said.
“I think that would be a good idea as well, for anyone who can't make it to the show, there would be photos everywhere,” Henry said.
“I will see about the next day after the show,” Karly said.
“Perfect! I will go set up the show right now, and Karly, got your invite for the wedding, you moved it to the 27th?” Henry asked.
“Yeah, the minister had other obligations for the original date,” Luke said.
“And it was too short of a notice to find another one,” Karly said.
“Probably a good thing because David has something come up for the original date so thank you for moving the wedding date so we could attend,” Henry said.
“You guys invited all of us models right?” Dana asked.
“Of course I did, I forgot to announce the change of date,” Karly said.
“I'll go tell everyone and text whoever isn't here,” Dana said.
“Thanks Dana,” Karly said. Dana left the room and Henry looked at Karly.
“If I was available and straight, I would ask her out,” Henry said.
“I'm sure her boyfriend would like that a lot,” Karly said.
“Good thing I'm not then,” Henry said.
“See you at the wedding, Henry, and tell David hello,” Karly said.
“I will, bye!” Henry said. He left and Luke stood up and came over and leaned against the desk. She smiled up at him.
“What's up,” Karly said.
“Just watching you work is amazing,” Luke said.
“Wish I could watch you work, too,” Karly said.
“Well, we could go to the club tomorrow, I need to go check the books and stuff,” Luke said.
“Okay, so since I'm marrying you, I am part owner of the clubs? Karly asked.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“I probably should meet the manager and workers of the clubs,” Karly said.
“Yeah, you probably should, I'll have them all ready tomorrow to meet us,” Luke said.
“Okay so I'm about done here, wanna go eat lunch?” Karly said.
“Yes, I told you that you are stuck with me today,” Luke said.
“I like being stuck with you,” Karly said. He smiled and leaned down and kissed her lips softly. He sat down and waited for her to finish up and she got her stuff and went and told Hayley she was leaving and took Luke's hand and went out the door. Luke and Karly went to their house and changed for the ceremony. Luke was waiting for her downstairs. He looked up and saw her come down the stairs. He took her hand and kissed it and smiled at her.
“You look gorgeous,” Luke said.
“Thanks handsome, ready for this?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Luke said. They went to the main house and walked in and saw his parents talking with Greg.
“There he is!” Barbara said.
“Hello son,” Peter said.
“Hey Dad, Mom,” Luke said.
“Karly, you look amazing,” Barbara said.
“Beautiful,” Peter said.
“Thanks, I hope this is queen worthy,” Karly said.
“What did you say?” Amber said. Luke turned and saw her standing there.
“Amber,” Luke said.
“Luke, what does she mean queen, I thought I was going to be queen,” Amber said.
“This is Karly, my fiancee, and yes she is going to be queen, not you, I never said you were going to be queen,” Luke said.
“I thought we had something going here,” Amber said.
“You had something going in your head, you were not the one for me,” Luke said.
“And she is?” Amber asked.
“Yes I am, he obviously doesn't want you like he wants me so its time to move on,” Karly said.
“Luke,” Amber said.
“I'm sorry, Amber, your guy is out there somewhere, just it's not me,” Luke said.
“This isn't over!” Amber said.
“Oh but it is,” Karly said.
“Amber, I have to ask you to leave,” Luke said.
“Why Luke,” Amber said.
“If you disrespect my fiance, you disrespect me as well, I can't have that here,” Luke said.
“You all will pay for this!” Amber said.
“Amber, that's enough!” Barbara said.
“Barbara, this is all wrong!” Amber said.
“No, what is wrong is that you assumed something that wasn't going to happen, Luke never told us that he was going to pick you, he met Karly and it was love at first sight for the both of them, he never felt that way for you, you were just a fling, nothing more, if you just respected his choice, you could stay as a friend but since you can't, you need to leave my house right now,” Barbara said.
“I hate you all!” Amber said. She went out the door. Karly looked at Luke.
“Wow, what can she do to all of you?” Karly asked.
“I will give her parents a call and tell them what happened, they can put a stop to any plan she's going to come up with,” Barbara said.
“Can she really harm the family?” Karly asked.
“No, but she might try to do something to you and I can't let that happen,” Luke said.
“Luke, don't do anything illegal,” Karly said.
“I won't, I promise,” Luke said.
“Son, are you ready?” Peter asked.
“Yes,” Luke said. They walked in and she saw her brothers with Hayley and Abby. She hugged them and stuck to Luke's side.
Peter stood up in front of everyone. Luke and Karly stood beside him.
“Hello everyone and welcome to the ceremony tonight, as most of you know, I am stepping down as king of the Stone Mafia family and my son, Luke, is taking over, so let's begin,” Peter said. Luke faces his father. Peter got out the King's crown and placed it on Luke's head.
“Luke Stone, do you swear to honor and protect this family, to do what is right by the family?” Peter asked.
“I do,” Luke said.
“And who have you chosen as queen?” Peter asked.
“Karly Davis, my fiancee,” Luke said.
“Karly, do you swear to stand by Luke's side as queen, to honor his decisions and be his constant support and care for him?” Peter asked.
“I do,” Karly said.
“May I present the King and Queen of the Stone Mafia!” Peter said. Everyone clapped. Luke smiled and pulled Karly close and kissed her softly.
“Karly, I love you,” Luke said. He rested his forehead against hers. She smiled up at him.
“I love you, too,” Karly said. They heard her brothers shouting and there was a gunshot. Luke checked himself and checked Karly.
“You okay?” Luke asked.
“I'm fine,” Karly said.
“LUKE!” Hayley yelled. They heard Hayley scream and they went to her and saw her with Barbara who was shot in the stomach.
“Mom!” Luke said. Karly saw Eric and Austin holding Amber.
“Luke, Amber shot her,” Karly said. Luke looked up and saw her with Eric and Austin and got up and went to her.
“You bitch!” Luke said.
“I'm sorry!” Amber said.
“YOU SHOT MY MOTHER!” Luke yelled. Karly was on the phone with 911. She helped Hayley stop the bleeding.
“Mama, just hang on, help is on the way, don't leave us,” Hayley said crying.
“Honey, you stay with us okay, you have to watch our kids get married in two weeks, fight honey,” Peter said.
“I'm trying,” Barbara said. Luke took the gun and looked at it and held it to Amber's face.
“You will pay for what you did, if my mother dies, so do you!” Luke said.
“Luke, please, I didn't mean to!” Amber said.
“You didn't mean to, who were you trying to shoot!” Luke said.
“My sister, she was aiming for Karly,” Eric said.
“We tried to stop her and she fired and it hit your mom” Austin said.
“Oh my god, you have completely gone psychotic!” Karly said.
“I was suppose to be queen, me not you, bitch!” Amber said.
“Open your eyes and listen good, he never said you were going to be, did he say in those certain words that you were going to be?” Karly asked.
“No,” Amber said.
“Then don't assume things, you will pay for what you did here, if she dies, I will ask my soon to be husband here if I can put the bullet in you myself, you do not want to mess with me, I know how to use a gun,” Karly said.
“No need to ask, I will gladly let you do it,” Luke said.
“What should we do with her?” Karly asked.
“We have some holding cells in the basement, Greg!” Luke said.
“Yes,” Greg said.
“Go with Austin and Eric to the basement and put her in one of the cells and lose the key for a little while,” Luke said.
“Luke, please I'll die down there,” Amber said.
“I don't give a shit, we will see about giving you food when we remember you are down there,” Luke said.
“I'll keep an eye on her, Luke,” Greg said.
“Fine, don't let her manipulate you,” Luke said.
“I won't, I promise, you know your mom is like a mom to me too,” Greg said.
“The ambulance is here,” Karly said. Abby let the paramedics in and they went to work on Barbara while Austin and Eric dragged Amber down to the cells in the basement. Luke came to Karly and took her in his arms. She held onto him.
“I'm here, I'm not going anywhere,” Karly said.
“Good because I'm never letting you go,” Luke said. They got Barbara ready to transport to the hospital. Peter got into the ambulance with her. Austin and Eric came out with Hayley and Abby.
“Abby and I will take care of things here, keep us updated,” Austin said.
“Okay, man,” Eric said. Luke, Karly, Hayley, and Eric got into Luke's SUV and they went to the hospital and went in and saw Peter in the waiting room.
Peter and Luke were pacing the waiting room while Hayley say with Eric, resting her head on his shoulder. Karly sat on his other side with her head on his other shoulder. He held their hands.
“I can't believe this is happening,” Hayley said.
“I know, Austin and I tried to get her before she could fire the gun,” Eric said.
“It's no one's fault but Amber's, she was delusional,” Karly said.
“She will pay if anything happens to my mother, I will help you deal with her,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, no, I was the one she was after, she's mine,” Karly said.
“We can torture her together and you can finish her,” Hayley said.
“Maybe,” Karly said.
“You really getting into this, aren't you, sis,” Eric said.
“I'm the queen now, bro, someone messes with me, I'm not going to be weak,” Karly said.
“You've had to deal with me and Austin growing up, you are anything but weak,” Eric said. The doctor came out and Peter and Luke faced him. Karly, Hayley, and Eric stood up.
“Mr. Stone, we got the bullet out, it missed vital organs, she is going to make a full recovery,” the doctor said.
“Thank god,” Peter said.
“Can we see her?” Hayley asked.
“Yes,” the doctor said. They followed the doctor to the room where Barbara was. She opened her eyes and saw them and smiled.
“Mama,” Hayley said. Hayley gently hugged her. Luke kissed her forehead. Peter kissed her cheek. Eric and Karly squeezed her hand.
“I'm okay,” Barbara said.
“We know, Mom, we were just scared,” Luke said.
“You are the heart of this family,” Hayley said.
“Not to mention mine,” Peter said.
“I was not going anywhere, I am determined to see my kids get married and have grandkids and I want to be able to play with them,” Barbara said.
“You will, Barbara,” Eric said.
“Count on it,” Hayley said. Karly moved to Luke's side and slipped her hand into his. He looked at her and smiled and squeezed it. They stayed for an hour before Peter kicked them out to go home. Luke and Karly dropped Hayley and Eric off at the main house and went home to their house. Karly walked into the house and went upstairs and sat on the bed. Luke came in and looked at her and sat down.
“What's wrong, babe?” Luke asked.
“It could have been me in that bed,” Karly said.
“But it wasn't,” Luke said.
“It could have, it should have been, not your mother, me,” Karly said.
“Karly, stop that, no one knew how Amber would react to tonight,” Luke said.
“I just can't believe what she did, she could have killed me or your mom,” Karly said.
“If she had, I would have killed her, there was no way I would have let her live if she killed you or Mom,” Luke said.
“I'm just glad your mom will be okay,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Luke said.
“Now we have to deal with Amber,” Karly said.
“We will deal with that tomorrow,” Luke said.
“I'm going to take a shower,” Karly said. She went into the bathroom and took a shower and dried off and got her pajamas and put them on. She came out of the bathroom and Luke kissed her forehead and went to shower. He came out in his boxers and they got into bed and kissed a little bit and went to sleep in each other's arms.
The next morning, she woke up to her cell phone ringing. She reached over and answered it.
“Hello?” Karly said.
“Sis, get Luke and come over now,” Eric said.
“What's wrong,” Karly said. Luke woke up and sat up. She sat up.
“Just get here!” Eric said. Karly hung up and got up.
“What's going on,” Luke said.
“Eric needs us at the house quick,” Karly said. They got up and went to change and went out the door and went to the main house where Eric was at the door.
“What is going on,” Luke said.
“Downstairs to the cell,” Eric said. They went downstairs to the cells and saw Amber lying on the floor in a pool of blood.
“What the,” Karly said.
“What happened!” Luke said.
“I killed her,” Hayley said. They saw Hayley sitting in a chair against the wall holding a gun. Luke took it from her and put it away.
“Why?” Luke asked.
“I confronted her about what she did and she said she would get out of here and finish what she started, to kill Karly,” Hayley said.
“She was never getting out of here!” Luke said.
“She said she would have pretended to accept Karly as your queen and that she would move on with her life but she was really going to double cross us and go after Karly, I couldn't let that happen,” Hayley said.
“What do we do?” Karly asked.
“I'm calling Drew and Sam, they handle this stuff,” Luke said. He went to make the call. Karly looked at Eric and he took her hand and pulled her out of the basement and they went upstairs.
“Karly,” Eric said.
“Eric, what is it,” Karly said.
“I want to make sure you're okay,” Eric said.
“I'm fine, are you?” Karly asked.
“I'm fine, just trying to wrap my head about everything,” Eric said.
“You know we can't back out of this now,” Karly said.
“I know, I love Hayley,” Eric said.
“And I love Luke,” Karly said.
“We will just go along for the ride,” Eric said.
“Two weeks,” Karly said.
“Yes,” Eric said.
“We will all be okay,” Karly said.
“I hope so,” Eric said.
“So you and Luke living together huh,” Eric said.
“You and Hayley living together,” Karly said.
“Gotta start sometime,” Eric said.
“Do it yet?” Karly asked.
“No, not yet, we are waiting for our wedding night,” Eric said.
“Same here,” Karly said. Luke and Hayley came up from downstairs.
“Hayley, I told you I would handle it!” Luke said.
“ Am I not a part of this family too?!” Hayley said.
“Yes, but Mom and Dad didn't want you involved in the family business, they wanted you protected from it,” Luke said.
“I'm not a little girl,” Hayley said.
“I never said you were,” Luke said.
“Look, it's over and done with and I can't go back,” Hayley said.
“I know that, Karly, ready to go?” Luke said.
“Yeah, bye guys,” Karly said. She and Luke left and went back to the house.
“When does your mom get to come home?” Karly asked.
“Tomorrow, which is good, ad will need an extra day to calm down,” Luke said.
“He's mad because of what she did,” Karly said.
“Yeah, she got involved in dealing with the family stuff, they wanted her to have a normal life,” Luke said.
“So I guess I won't deal with the family stuff,” Karly said.
“Whoa, no one said you couldn't, they just don't want Hayley to,” Luke said.
“What's the difference between me and her?” Karly asked.
“One, you will be my wife, two, you are the queen, three, my parents are very protective of their little girl,” Luke said.
“Aren't we supposed to go to the clubs to meet everyone?” Karly asked.
“Yes, let's go,” Luke said. They went out the door and headed for Club Rally.

Chapter 5

Luke and Karly walked into the club together and saw the whole club crew standing around waiting. Luke cleared his throat and they all looked at them.
“Thank you all for coming, you all know that I'm in the mafia and Friday night, I was crowned King of the Stone Mafia,” Luke said. They all clapped.
“You may not have heard the news, in two weeks, I am getting married to this beautiful lady standing next to me, meet Karly Davis, she works with my sister, Hayley, they are partners at the Davis Modeling Agency,” Luke said. They all clapped again.
“Now after Karly and I get married, she will become part owner of the clubs, so if she comes in here, you will treat her like she's the boss which she will be along with me, you got it?” Luke said. Everyone nodded.
“Okay then, get ready for work tonight,” Luke said. They went to his office and closed the door. Luke pressed Karly against the wall.
“You are so hot when you are bossy,” Karly said. He smiled and began kissing her neck and running his hands up and down her body.
“Is it our wedding night yet?” Luke asked.
“Not yet, hang in there, babe, two more weeks and I'm all yours completely,” Karly said.
“I'm counting the days,” Luke said.
“Shouldn't we go check out the other club?” Karly asked.
“We can some other time, the crew from the other club was here too,” Luke said.
“Okay, let's have a hot makeout session on that couch,” Karly said.
“I have no problem with that,” Luke said. They moved over to the couch and laid on it kissing. He settled on top of her and wrapped his arms around her and held her to him as he began kissing her neck and shoulders. She wrapped her arms around his neck and held onto him. There was a knock at the door. Luke groaned.
“What!” Luke said.
“Hey boss, there is a couple out here looking for you,” James said. Luke got up and helped Karly up and they straightened up and opened the door.
“Karly, this is James, he's the manager here,” Luke said.
“Hello,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you, soon to be boss lady,” James said.
“Who are they?” Luke asked.
“Amber's parents,” James said.
“Oh boy,” Karly said. Luke took her hand and they followed James out to the bar where they were waiting.
“Alan, Alice, what can I do for you?” Luke asked.
“Our daughter is missing,” Alan said.
“She told us she was going to your house for the ceremony and told us she was going to be your queen and she would call us later and she didn't, she hasn't been to her apartment and her phone goes to voicemail, she always calls us,” Alice said.
“She was at the ceremony,” Luke said.
“She got upset and angry when she arrived and heard some news and ran out,” Karly said.
“Who are you?” Alan asked.
“This is Karly, my fiancee and my queen,” Luke said.
“She's your queen, but Amber told us that she was going to be, she said you told her she was going to be,” Alice said.
“She was mistaken, I never said she was going be queen, she assumed I would pick her but I never would have, I never had feelings for your daughter, and I told her that,” Luke said.
“I think your daughter is on the run,” Karly said.
“Why would she be on the run?” Alan asked.
“She came back with a gun and tried to kill me but shot Barbara instead, she ran off before anyone could catch her and no one has found her,” Karly said.
“Why wouldn't she call us?” Alice asked.
“She probably figured that her call would be traced and she would be found,” Karly said.
“Yeah by me,” Luke said.
“Luke, please don't hurt her, I'm sure she didn't mean to shoot your mother,” Alice said.
“Oh I know but she intended to shoot my fiance,” Luke said.
“We want to find her and get her the help she needs, it's obvious that she needs psychiatric help,” Alan said.
“If she wants to be found, she would contact you two,” Luke said.
“Oh god I just hope my baby girl is okay,” Alice said crying. Luke squeezed Karly's hand.
“If you find her, let us know and we will come get her,” Alan said. They left the club. Karly went to the office and sat down on the couch. Luke came in and closed the door and locked it and sat down beside her.
“You okay, baby?” Luke said.
“Yeah, I just feel bad for them, their daughter is dead and they think she's missing and asking you not to hurt her,” Karly said.
“Karly, don't feel bad for them, if anything, it's their fault that Amber was the way she was, they taught her that she could have anything she wanted, they never told her no,” Luke said.
“So she was spoiled,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Let's go home,” Karly said. He took her hand and spoke with James and they left the club and went home.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The next day, Karly got up and to change to get ready for the day. Luke woke up and saw her brushing her hair.
“Morning, beautiful,” Luke said.
“Morning, handsome, I'm sad that your mom can't join us at the spa today,” Karly said.
“Yeah, I know, I'm bummed that Dad can't join us today either,” Luke said.
“Well, he's bringing her home today and he'll be at the house with you guys,” Karly said.
“For a little bit at a time between checking on her and getting her anything she needs,” Luke said. He got up and got ready.
“Okay, so I better get going, see you later,” Karly said.
“See you later, baby,” Luke said. He pulled her close. He kissed her softly and she stroked his cheek and left. He finished getting ready and went out the door behind her and went to the gun range where Greg, Eric, Austin, Drew, and Sam were waiting.
“Hey guys,” Luke said.
“Hey bro,” Austin said.
“Hi bro,” Eric said.
“Hey boss,” Drew said.
“Hey boss,” Sam said.
“Hey boss,” Greg said.
“Okay, you three, today I'm not boss, today I'm one of the grooms and it's Luke today,” Luke said.
“Okay, Luke, let's get this day started!” Sam said. They got their headgear and guns to use and they took turns shooting and made bets on who hit the targets the best and closest to the bullseye. After they were done, they brought in their targets and looked at them.
“Not bad,” Austin said.
“Could have been better,” Eric said.
“Not my best,” Drew said.
“Same here, man,” Sam said.
“I need more practice,” Greg said.
“I don't need any more practice,” Luke said.
“Luke won,” Austin said.
“Yep,” Eric said.
“Let's get home and wait for Mom,” Luke said. They got everything put back and they all went to the main house and saw his father pull up. Luke went to the passenger side and opened it.
“Hi Mom,” Luke said.
“Welcome home,” Austin said.
“Welcome home, Barbara,” Eric said.
“Hey everyone, now Eric, you are marrying my daughter, you call me Mom, okay,” Barbara said.
“Yes, Mom,” Eric said.
“You too, Austin, you are family, too, your siblings are marrying into this family so that makes you family, you call me Mom too,” Barbara said.
“Yes, Mom,” Austin said. Luke and Eric helped Barbara into the house and up to bed. Austin and Peter brought in her stuff.
“Thank you all for the help, I'll get her settled and join you guys for the rest of the party,” Peter said.
“Okay, Dad,” Eric said.
“Okay, Dad,” Austin said.
“Okay, Dad, boys, let's get some pizza ordered and check the beer supply,” Luke said. They went downstairs and saw Drew, Sam, and Greg getting stuff set up in the game room. Austin called for pizza. Eric checked the beer supply and he and Greg went for a beer run.
“I hope the girls are having a good time at the spa,” Austin said.
“I am sure they are, I know Hayley wanted a stripper kind of party but I know Abby and Karly preferred a quiet day at the spa,” Luke said.
“Maybe we can go to the club when they get done,” Austin said.
“That could work,” Luke said.
“But there wouldn't be strippers,” Austin said.
“We don't need strippers to have a good time, just spending it with our girls is good enough,” Luke said.
“You love my sis, don't you,” Austin said.
“I never thought I was capable of love until I met her, now I can't imagine life without her,” Luke said.
“Luke, I am trusting you with my baby sister, don't break her heart,” Austin said.
“I promise, I won't break her heart intentionally, there could be girls out there who might throw themselves at me and I'm not fast enough to push them off,” Luke said.
“You will wear a ring right?” Austin asked.
“Yes I will be, I want everyone to know that I am taken, that I am married,” Luke said.
“And you think the ring won't stop girls from throwing themselves at you,” Austin said.
“Some girls out there don't care either way, but know this, I will never ever throw myself at another woman, when I first saw Karly, that was it for me, no more looking at other women, I found my girl, your sister,” Luke said.
“Okay, I will hold you to that but if you break her heart, I will hurt you, I know how to use a gun and so does my brother and sister, you may be good at shooting a gun, but you don't want to mess with the Davis siblings when we team up,” Austin said.
“Yeah, I know, that's why her ex is scared of you guys,” Luke said.
“Yep,” Austin said. Eric and Greg came back with beer and Drew and Sam joined them and they played pool and ate and drank. Peter came down and joined them.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly, Hayley, and Abby spent the day at the spa and they each got the works. They left the spa and went back to the main house.
“This day was great, I feel refreshed,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Abby said.
“I feel rejuvenated,” Hayley said.
“Let's go see what the guys are up to,” Karly said. They walked in and went to the game room and saw the guys hanging around.
“Hey boys,” Karly said.
“Hey babe!” Luke said. He got up and came over and hugged her as Eric hugged Hayley. Abby hugged Austin.
“Did you guys have a good day?” Karly asked.
“It was good, just hanging out talking, went to the gun range and we made a bet who hit closest to the bullseye, I won,” Luke said.
“He got lucky,” Austin said.
“Austin and I didn't bring our 'A' game this morning,” Eric said.
“You guys just need more practice,” Luke said.
“Maybe you all should make it a regular thing,” Karly said.
“Hayley, we need to talk,” Peter said.
“What's up, Daddy?” Hayley asked.
“I'm not happy about what you did downstairs, you took matters into your own hands and now you have your brother and soon-to-be sister-in-law covering for what you did,” Peter said.
“Daddy, I knew she would manipulate everyone in order to get out and finish what she set to do that night, Karly is going to be my sister and she's becoming my best friend and I couldn't let anything happen to her, I knew Eric and Austin couldn't handle losing their sister, I know Luke couldn't be without her, I had to take care of it, I had to do something to protect the family,” Hayley said.
“Dad, I know she went about it the wrong way but she was doing what she thought was best to protect the family and she was right, me, Eric, and Austin couldn't handle anything happening to Karly,” Luke said. Luke took Karly's hand in his and pulled her close to him. She wrapped her arms around his waist and rested against him.
“Hayley, just talk to one of us before you even think of doing something like that again,” Peter said.
“I hope nothing like that will happen again,” Hayley said.
“I hope you are right, sis,” Luke said.
“How many flings do you have out there that are obsessed with you?” Hayley asked.
“I think Amber was the only one, I think any others were smart enough to know that it was nothing more than a fling or one night stand,” Luke said.
“Oh great so there is a possibility for more like her,” Karly said.
“Not that I know of but if there is, I will handle it,” Luke said.
“WE will handle it together, babe,” Karly said.
“Yes we will, baby,” Luke said.
“How's Momma?” Hayley asked.
“She is resting comfortably in the bedroom, I hope you don't mind sticking with your room until she's recovered,” Peter said.
“It's okay, no rush,” Eric said.
“We want her to be comfortable and if being in the room makes her comfortable, so be it, my room is a good size,” Hayley said.
“You all moved in, bro?” Karly asked.
“Pretty much, I'm leasing out the apartment until my lease is up, and then if the people leasing it want to stay, I will help them sign a lease for themselves,” Eric said.
“I haven't done anything with mine yet, I probably should take care of it,” Karly said.
“How much time is left on your lease?” Austin asked.
“A year,” Karly said.
“You could lease it out like Eric did,” Austin said.
“I moved all the furniture out,” Karly said.
“Who moves in might have furniture and if they like it, they can renew the lease in their name, I can help with that like I will with Eric's,” Austin said.
“I might see about that,” Karly said.
“So ladies, do you feel like hanging out tonight?” Luke asked.
“What's the plan?” Hayley asked.
“The plan for you, young lady is to spend time with your mom,” Peter said.
“Dad, we were going to continue with the party by joining them and hanging out at Club Rally,” Luke said.
“I'll give her the day off tomorrow and she can spend all day with Mom,” Karly said.
“Daddy please,” Hayley said.
“Fine, I have errands to run tomorrow anyways,” Peter said.
“Thank you, Daddy, I love you,” Hayley said. She hugged her father.
“I love you, baby girl, and you too Luke,” Peter said. Luke joined the hug. Karly moved over and hugged Austin and Eric. They all went up to see Barbara and hugged her.
“Let's get going,” Eric said. Luke, Karly, Austin, Abby, Eric, Hayley, Greg, Drew, and Sam went to Club Rally and went to the VIP area and sat down.
“Hey everyone, boss, soon to be boss lady, what would you all like to drink?” Ginger asked.
“Shirley Temple,” Karly said.
“Whiskey and Coke,” Luke said.
“Same,” Austin said.
“Same,” Eric said.
“Shirley Temple,” Hayley said.
“Same,” Abby said.
“Rum and Coke,” Drew said.
“Same,” Sam said.
“Same,” Greg said.
“Okay, be right back,” Ginger said. Luke sat back and pulled Karly close and she rested her head on his shoulder.
“Tired baby?” Luke asked.
“I'm okay, today was just a really relaxing day, it was good,” Karly said.
“Yeah, bro, thanks for setting up the spa day for us and making it just be for me, Abby, and Karly,” Hayley said.
“You're welcome,” Luke said. He pulled Karly into his lap and held her close. Ginger brought their drinks and winked at Greg who smiled.
“Greg,” Hayley said.
“What,” Greg said.
“What was that?” Hayley asked.
“What was what?” Greg asked.
“I saw her wink at you and you smile at her, is there something going on?” Hayley asked.
“Maybe,” Greg said.
“Okay, like a couple or hooking up?” Hayley asked.
“Maybe a couple dates and more to come, she's my date for the wedding if that's okay?” Greg asked.
“That's fine,” Hayley said.
“And we lost Luke and Karly,” Austin said. They saw Luke and Karly making out.
“It's not like we all haven't done it before,” Eric said.
“Come here you,” Hayley said. She pulled him into a makeout session. Austin smiled at Abby and they began making out. Drew, Sam, and Greg looked at each other.
“We definitely need to find some girls,” Sam said.
“Yeah,” Drew said.
“My girl is working right now,” Greg said.
“Sorry, guys, got carried away there,” Karly said.
“It's cool,” Sam said.
“It's fine,” Drew said.
“You guys were making me want to go find Ginger to make out,” Greg said.
“Now while she's working, Greg,” Luke said.
“Oh come on, Luke, they are just starting out,” Karly said.
“Do any of your models make out while they are working?” Luke asked.
“Yes, they do music videos and ads that require kissing and making out,” Karly said.
“That doesn't count,” Luke said.
“Yes it does, they are on the clock,” Hayley said.
“Things are different here than at the agency,” Luke said.
“It was Ginger's idea, girls, to make it look like she's single, she'll get more tips that way if she is able to flirt and all that but when she's not on the clock, she is with me,” Greg said.
“Oh okay, sorry Greg,” Karly said.
“Ready to go home, baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, we go home and put on some music and you owe me a dance, babe, since I haven't heard a slow song since we've been here,” Karly said.
“Yes, ma'am,” Luke said.
“Bye guys,” Karly said.
“See you Tuesday,” Hayley said.
“Bye sis,” Austin said.
“Bye sis,” Eric said. Luke and Karly held hands and left the club and went home. Luke and Karly arrived home. Luke locked up the house as Karly set down her purse and keys. Luke came and hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder.
“May I have this dance, my love?” Luke asked.
“Yes you may,” Karly said. He put music on and pulled her to him and they danced. She rested her head on his chest as he kissed her head and held her close.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said. She looked up at him and smiled. He leaned down and kissed her softly. The kiss deepened.
“Karly,” Luke said. He began kissing her neck. She closed her eyes and buried her face in his neck.
“Hmmmm,” Karly said.
“Please let me take you,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said. She pulled back and looked at him.
“I thought we agreed to wait until our wedding night,” Karly said.
“I know, I can't help it, you feel so incredible in my arms and I love kissing you, I want you so bad,” Luke said.
“I know and I want you just as bad but we agreed to wait and it would make our wedding night so special,” Karly said.
“I don't know if I can make it,” Luke said.
“Luke, you can do it,” Karly said.
“I'm trying, just being around you is making it difficult but I don't want to stop being around you, baby, I miss you if I'm not with you for a minute,” Luke said.
“I'll make you a deal, after we get married and make love for the first time together on our wedding night, we never go a night without making love,” Karly said.
“Deal,” Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss that she feels all the way to her toes. He turned off everything and lifted her up and carried her up to the bedroom and let her down and went to change while she quickly changed and he came out and they got into bed and went to sleep holding each other. The next morning, Karly woke up and saw him still asleep. She started to get up but strong arms pulled her back.
“Nope not going anywhere,” Luke said.
“I have to go to work,” Karly said.
“Nope,” Luke said.
“Luke, Hayley has the day off remember, so she can spend it with your mom, so I have to go in,” Karly said.
“No,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I can't let you go,” Luke said.
“Geez, come on, get up and go with me since you won't let me out of your sight,” Karly said.
“Good idea,” Luke said. They got up and changed and they got breakfast and went to the agency. He sat on the couch and got on his phone while she went over some paperwork on upcoming photoshoots. There was a knock at the door. She looked up and smiled.
“Matt, welcome back!” Karly said.
“Hi Karly, thank you, it's good to be back,” Matt said.
“How was France?” Karly asked.
“Great, a lot of photoshoots and fashion shows, I'm ready to come back here for whatever you need me for,” Matt said. He saw Luke sitting on the couch looking at him.
“Oh sorry, Matt, this is Luke, my fiance,” Karly said.
“Fiance?” Matt asked.
“Yes,” Luke said.
“I know you haven't heard about it yet being overseas and all but the wedding is on the 27th, we are having a triple wedding with my brothers,” Karly said.
“Eric and Austin are getting married too?” Matt asked.
“Yes, Eric is marrying Hayley and Austin is marrying a girl named Abby,” Karly said.
“I know I've been gone for four months but it seems quick,” Matt said.
“We just didn't want to wait long, we met, we clicked, got engaged,” Karly said.
“Do you have a thing for my fiancee?” Luke asked.
“Matt?” Karly asked.

Chapter 6

“Karly, you are my boss, it would be wrong, I will not cross the line of boss/employee,” Matt said.
“I hope not, Matt, you are one of the top models here, you share it with Dana,” Karly said.
“I know and I promise that I will never overstep the boundaries,” Matt said.
“Good,” Luke said.
“Okay, so if you are available on the 25th of next month, Henry is having a show and he wants every available model I have so if you want to be in it, go get with Jasmine for fittings, I think they saved the best men clothing Henry designed, for you,” Karly said.
“I'll get right on it, thank you, Karly, and congratulations to you both,” Matt said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Thank you,” Luke said. Matt left the office and Luke got up and came over and leaned down and kissed her forehead.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I'm going to run to Club Rally for a bit to do some paperwork, I'll be back in a bit to pick you up,” Luke said.
“Okay, I'll be a couple hours still,” Karly said.
“I'll be back in an hour at the latest,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply before leaving the office. Karly went back to work. Henry came running in.
“Karly!” Henry said.
“Henry, what's wrong?” Karly asked.
“My venue for the show fell through and I can't get another one booked,” Henry said.
“I have an idea, come with me,” Karly said. They went out the door and went to Club Rally and walked in and Henry looked around. Luke was talking with James at the bar and saw them and came over.
“This is perfect!” Henry said.
“I thought it would be,” Karly said.
“Babe?” Luke asked.
“Hey baby, I know you just left but Henry is in a bind,” Karly said.
“What's up,” Luke said.
“The venue for my show fell through and I can't find another one until now, can I book the club for my show on the 25th of next month?” Henry asked.
“Of course, James!” Luke said.
“Yeah boss,” James said.
“Hi James,” Karly said.
“Hey soon to be boss lady!” James said.
“The 25th of next month, we are closing the club and hosting a fashion show,” Luke said.
“Got it, I'll write it down on the calendar, so do we need the crew working that day?” James asked.
“Yes and let them know that it is voluntary and I will pay them time and a half,” Karly said.
“You will be paying them anyways since we will be married then,” Luke said.
“True,” Karly said.
“Luke, Karly, thank you for this, this is perfect!” Henry said.
“It's not a problem, Henry, Karly will own part of the club when we get married so she's helping you out here,” Luke said.
“Henry, let's get back to the office and go over details and I will have all the models waiting so we can announce the change,” Karly said. She sent a group text to all the models to meet in the office. She looked at Luke.
“See you in a bit, babe,” Karly said.
“I'll be there soon, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her softly before she and Henry went back to the office and saw all the models in the office waiting. Karly and Henry walked over to her desk and smiled at everyone.
“Thanks for coming everyone,” Karly said.
“There has been some changes with my fashion show,” Henry said. Luke came in and stood with Karly and Henry.
“The show is still in the 25th of next month but the venue has changed,” Karly said.
“My original venue fell through and every place else was booked so I came to Karly for help and she had the solution,” Henry said.
“The fashion show is going to be held at Club Rally,” Karly said.
“Won't that interfere with the club business?” Dana asked. Karly looked at Luke.
“I own the club and Karly will become part owner when we get married, we will close the club down for business to host the fashion show, we already got things rolling over there,” Luke said.
“Henry looked at the club and he said it was perfect,” Karly said.
“It certainly has the space for the show, we will have to put a stage up temporarily but it's so simple that it wouldn't take long, I can have a crew work on it overnight after the club closes the night before to get ready,” Henry said.
“I know we haven't done this kind of thing before but there is a first time for everything,” Karly said.
“Any objections for the use of my club for the show?” Luke asked. Everyone shook their heads.
“Okay you all, you can go home for the day, be back here tomorrow,” Karly said. They all went out the door. Henry hugged Karly and shook hands with Luke.
“Thank you both again for helping me out,” Henry said.
“You're welcome, Henry,” Karly said.
“Bye!” Henry said. He went out the door. Luke came and hugged her from behind.
“You are amazing,” Luke said. He began kissing her neck.
“I know, I've got a couple things to finish and I'll be ready to go,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said. He sat down on the couch and got on his phone. She worked on some stuff and put everything away and looked at him.
“Ready, babe?” Karly asked.
“I”m ready, baby,” Luke said. She got her stuff together and he took her hand and went out the door.
“Hayley is coming back tomorrow, right?” Luke asked.
“Yeah why?” Karly asked.
“I need to go to Vegas for club business, I want you to come with me,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“You are going to be part owner, you need to learn all the stuff that goes with owning the clubs,” Luke said.
“No no, I know what you are trying to do,” Karly said.
“What,” Luke said.
“You are making this Vegas trip up as a reason to get me out there so you can drag me to a wedding chapel to get married so you can have the wedding night sooner than later,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I knew it,” Karly said. She went out the door and went down to his SUV to wait for him. He came out of the building and stood in front of her.
“Just tell me the truth, Luke, was that your plan?” Karly asked.
“Well...” Luke said.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, okay, there really is club business and I figured we would go to a chapel while we are there,” Luke said.
“Your mom went through a whole lot of trouble planning the wedding, I am not letting that go to waste because you're in a hurry for the wedding night,” Karly said.
“I know!” Luke said. He went and got into the SUV. She got in and buckled up and they went to the main house. They went in. Hayley and Peter were in the kitchen.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Hi guys,” Hayley said.
“Is my brother home?” Karly asked.
“Just got here,” Eric said. She grabbed his suit coat and pulled him outside and they sat on the front steps.
“What's wrong, sis?” Eric asked.
“Luke wants me to go with him to Vegas for club business,” Karly said.
“Okay...” Eric said.
“He was going to take me to a wedding chapel while we were there because he wants to get married because he can't wait for the wedding night,” Karly said.
“He what?” Eric said.
“Yeah, he can't wait to get me into bed and he knows I want to wait until our wedding night but he said it's getting impossible for him to wait,” Karly said.
“Want me to talk to him?” Eric asked.
“I don't know what good it would do, I don't want to bother Mom with this,” Karly said.
“I'll get Peter and we can talk to him,” Eric said.
“I don't know, bro, maybe he's got a good idea,” Karly said.
“No sis, Mom went through all that trouble planning this triple wedding, we should all see it through for her,” Eric said.
“Come on,” Karly said. They went inside and went to the kitchen where Luke, Hayley, and Peter were talking.
“Okay, we have an issue here,” Eric said.
“We heard about it,” Peter said.
“I got it out of him, his big plans,” Hayley said.
“Luke, for Mom's sake, wait until the wedding next week, no getting married in Vegas,” Eric said.
“I know, Eric, Dad talked me out of it, he said the same thing as you, for Mom,” Luke said. Karly hugged him. Luke buried his face in her neck and held her close.
After visiting Barbara, Luke and Karly went home. Karly walked into the house and put her purse and keys down on the table. Luke came and hugged her from behind.
“I love you, baby, so much, I'm sorry I was trying to rush you into getting married,” Luke said.
“I know you want the wedding night, but I want it to be special and our wedding night makes it that special,” Karly said.
“I sent Drew to Vegas in my place,” Luke said.
“We could have gone,” Karly said.
“I didn't want to take any chances, besides, maybe he'll meet someone out there,” Luke said.
“He and Sam need to find their girls,” Karly said.
“I'm glad I found mine,” Luke said.
“I'm glad you did too,” Karly said. He smiled and kissed her deeply. He held her close.
“How about we go take our showers and meet at our bed and have a hot makeout session,” Luke said.
“Hmmm, sounds like a plan,” Karly said. She went to shower first while he locked up the house. He went upstairs and saw her sitting on the bed in her pajamas brushing her wet hair.
“Your turn, handsome,” Karly said. He smiled and kissed her forehead before going to shower. He got out and got dressed in his boxers and came out and saw her in bed. He got into bed with her and they began making out. After an hour, they went to sleep in each other's arms. The next morning, she woke up and got up and went to the bathroom and she changed for work and saw Luke still sleeping. She gently kissed his forehead and went to work. She went to her office and sat down at her desk and was going over some stuff when there was a knock at the door. She looked up and saw someone she wasn't expecting to see.
“Karly?” Alice said.
“Alice, what are you doing here?” Karly asked.
“I need to speak with you,” Alice said.
“About what?” Karly asked.
“Amber,” Alice said.
“Alice, I've told you both that I don't know where she is, Luke still has people looking for her,” Karly said.
“That's just it, it feels more than that, I think my daughter is dead,” Alice said.
“What,” Karly said.
“I don't feel complete, that there is this big hole in my heart,” Alice said.
“Alice, I'm sorry, I don't know what to tell you, there is no evidence that she is dead so it could be just from missing her,” Karly said.
“Karly, please help me find my baby girl,” Alice said.
“Your baby girl tried to kill me, I will not help bring her back to town so she can try again, I'm sorry,” Karly said. Luke walked into the office and saw Alice sitting there.
“Alice, what are you doing here!” Luke said.
“She wants my help to find Amber,” Karly said.
“Why should Karly help find the woman who tried to kill her?” Luke asked.
“I just want my baby girl home!” Alice said.
“And you think Karly is the one who can help,” Luke said.
“I'm not helping, Alice, I'm sorry but she tried to kill me, I don't want to give her another chance at it and believe me, she will try again,” Karly said. They heard the door slam shut and they looked and saw Hayley standing there.
“Hayley,” Karly said.
“I've had enough of this,” Hayley said.
“Hayley,” Luke said.
“It's fine, Alice, I got an email from a friend of mine who was friends with Amber as well, she hid with her for a bit,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, where is she?” Alice asked.
“I don't know now, she took off and told my friend to have me tell you that she is never coming back and don't bother looking for her and to move on with your lives and she never wants to see you or her father again,” Hayley said.
“She never wants to see me or her father again, what did we do to her,” Alice said.
“I don't know what her reason was but I'm just relaying the message,” Hayley said.
“Okay, I hope someday she changes her mind, I should go, goodbye,” Alice said. Alice left. Hayley closed the door and looked at Luke and Karly.
“I can't believe her,” Hayley said.
“She just wants to find her daughter,” Luke said.
“I wouldn't help either way, I want this to be done,” Karly said.
“It is done, let's not talk about it, anymore,” Luke said.
“What brings you by, bro?” Hayley asked.
“Just hanging with my girl and waiting for her to get done here,” Luke said.
“He likes being my personal chauffeur,” Karly said.
“I thought you drove today?” Hayley asked.
“I did,” Karly said.
“But I had Sam pick me up and take me to the club so I can come and go home with my girl,” Luke said.
“See?” Karly said.
“Unbelievable,” Hayley said.
“What, you and Eric don't ride together?” Luke asked.
“No because he's always later getting home than me,” Hayley said.
“Not today, babe,” Eric said. They saw him standing at the door.
“Hey babe, what brings you by?” Hayley asked.
“Had to leave early, power outage on the block and it could be hours before it was back on so I sent everyone home early and called it a day,” Eric said.
“You won't believe who was here,” Hayley said.
“Who?” Eric asked.
“Amber's mom,” Luke said.
“She wanted me to help her find Amber,” Karly said.
“Is she crazy or something, why would you want to help find the woman who tried to kill you,” Eric said.
“That's what I said,” Karly said.
“I told her that a mutual friend of me and Amber's called me to tell me that Amber stayed with her and took off and to have me tell her parents that she was never coming back and she never wants to see or talk to them again,” Hayley said.
“Good,” Eric said.
“I'm so done with the subject of Amber,” Karly said.
“Me, too,” Luke said.
“Okay, so Eric, you can hang out until I'm done here or you can go on home and I'll see you there,” Hayley said.
“I'll hang here with my girls,” Eric said.
“Your girls?” Karly asked.
“My fiancee and my sister,” Eric said.
“You hang with your fiancee, I'll hang with mine,” Luke said.
“She's my sister,” Eric said.
“Your fiancee is my sister,” Luke said.
“Enough you two,” Karly said.
“Eric, you hang with me, Luke, hang with Karly,” Hayley said. Hayley pulled Eric out of the office and Luke came over and hugged her from behind and kissed her cheek.
Karly finishes up some paperwork and got her stuff together and looked at Luke.
“Ready, babe?” Karly asked.
“Yep,” Luke said. He took her hand in his and they walked out of the office and left the agency after locking up. They went home and Karly cooked dinner for them. Luke's phone rang. He went to answer it. Karly finished dinner and was getting it out of the oven when Luke came into the kitchen.
“Baby, I'll be back later, I have some business to take care, I will eat when I get back,” Luke said. He kissed her and went out the door. Karly got a plate and sat down at the table and ate her dinner by herself. She got her phone and sent a text to Austin. Ten minutes later, the doorbell rang. She opened the door and saw Austin. He hugged her.
“You okay, sis?” Austin asked.
“Yeah, you heard about today?” Karly asked.
“Eric called me and told me what Hayley told him,” Austin said.
“I don't know why Alice would think I would help her find the woman who tried to kill me,” Karly said.
“She doesn't know that Amber is dead and that Hayley killed her,” Austin said.
“No and she can't know, no one outside this family can never know,” Karly said.
“We know, sis,” Austin said.
“Are you ready for next week?” Karly asked.
“Yes I am,” Austin said.
“You and Abby are waiting until wedding night, right?” Karly asked.
“Yes, you and Luke?” Austin asked.
“Yeah, although it is getting tough for him,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Austin said.
“He had business for the club in Vegas and wanted me to go with him and he was going to take me to the wedding chapel so we can get married and have the wedding night because he couldn't wait anymore,” Karly said.
“You're kidding,” Austin said.
“No, Dad talked him out of it,” Karly said.
“Good because I don't want to miss my sister getting married or the chance of walking her down the aisle,” Austin said.
“Mom went through all the trouble of planning the wedding for all of us,” Karly said.
“I wish I could see your dress at least,” Austin said.
“At the wedding, bro, at the wedding along with Hayley's and Abby's,” Karly said.
“Is it really bad luck to see my sister's dress” Austin asked.
“No but it's in Mom and Dad's bedroom at the main house and since Hayley and Eric are still in Hayley's room, they are safe plus we know whose dress is whose but Eric doesn't, he could sneak a look and not know which one is Hayley's,” Karly said.
“I doubt he would anyways, he likes surprises, he never stopped,” Austin said.
“You were the one who always snooped,” Karly said.
“I couldn't help it,” Austin said.
“Our parents always got angry with you,” Karly said.
“I know,” Austin said.
“I miss them,” Karly said. Austin hugged her.
“I miss them too,” Austin said.
“You and Abby redoing the house,” Karly said.
“I'd like to see it when you are done,” Karly said.
“Abby and I will host a dinner party after it's done,” Austin said.
“Good, would you like some dinner, I made enough for like four people, Luke had to leave before it was done so he hasn't ate yet,” Karly said.
“I'll eat a little bit, I can never turn down my sister's cooking,” Austin said. He got some food and sat down with her and ate.
“Where's Abby tonight?” Austin asked.
“Dinner with her mom, a girl's night so I was on my own for dinner,” Austin said.
“Good thing I called huh,” Karly said.
“You are a lifesaver and an awesome cook,” Austin said. They heard the front door open and close.
“Baby, I'm back!” Luke said.
“Kitchen!” Karly said. Luke came in and saw Austin sitting there eating.
“Hi bro,” Austin said.
“Hey Austin,” Luke said.
“Karly wanted to talk so I came over and she offered me food, I never turn down food she cooked, it's so good,” Austin said.
“I'll get some and join you guys,” Luke said. He got a plate and sat down and ate and they all talked about stuff.
Austin left an hour later and Karly cleaned up the kitchen with Luke's help. They locked up the house and walked upstairs hand in hand.
“What happened tonight?” Karly asked.
“Cops needed help with a suspect who had locked himself and his kids in a house after shooting his wife, she'll be okay, we got him to give himself up without anything bad happening, the kids are with their grandparents until their mother recovers from her injury,” Luke said.
“That's a good outcome to a scary situation,” Karly said.
“Yeah, just glad we didn't have to use our guns,” Luke said.
“So it was peaceful,” Karly said.
“We just talked with him, he was just scared to be away from his kids and he regretted hurting his wife,” Luke said.
“Was he drunk or on drugs?” Karly asked.
“No, they had a huge fight because she drove his prized car and got a scratch on it,” Luke said.
“All that over a car,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Babe, you better not get mad at me if I do something like that,” Karly said.
“I'll get mad but I won't use my gun,” Luke said.
“No guns in this house until you are going out the door,” Karly said.
“Wouldn't have it any other way, baby,” Luke said.
“I'm gonna go shower,” Karly said. She went to shower and put on her pajamas and came out and kissed him softly before he went to shower and he came out in his boxers and they got into bed and made out a little before going to sleep. They next morning, she woke up and saw him watching her.
“Morning, baby,” Luke said.
“Morning, handsome, hanging with me today?” Karly asked.
“Of course,” Luke said.
“You should go do some work at the clubs,” Karly said.
“You trying to get rid of me today?” Luke asked.
“No, I just thought you would be tired of just sitting on the couch in the office all day,” Karly said.
“I don't mind,” Luke said.
“You sure?” Karly asked.
“Karly, it's fine, I like watching you work,” Luke said.
“Come on,” Karly said. They got up and changed and they went to the agency. Karly did some paperwork while Luke set a group message to the managers of the clubs. She started feeling weird. Luke looked up from his phone and saw her.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I don't feel good, babe, it just came on all the sudden,” Karly said. She covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom and threw up. Luke came in and held her hair. She opened her eyes and her eyes widened.
“Luke, something's not right, I didn't eat anything green, why is the toilet green?” Karly asked. He flushed the toilet and stood her up and cleaned her face and picked her up and carried her out the door. Hayley saw them and ran over.
“Luke what happened?” Hayley asked.
“Something's wrong, I'm taking her to the hospital, call her brothers and Dad,” Luke said.
“I'm coming!” Hayley said.
“Dana, Matt, I know you have keys here so tell everyone to go home and lock up!” Hayley said.
“Got it!” Matt said.
“Got it!” Dana said. Luke carried Karly to his car with Hayley behind him calling everyone. They went to the hospital and were in a room. Luke laid her on the bed and held her hand as the doctor examined her.
“Relation?” the doctor asked.
“Fiance,” Luke said.
“Sister-in-law to be,” Hayley said.
“Parents?” the doctor asked.
“Deceased, but her brothers are coming,” Hayley said.
“We are here, doc,” Austin said. Austin, Abby, and Eric stood at the door. The doctor ran tests and left the room. A nurse had Austin and Eric fill out forms. Luke stroked her forehead. An hour later, the doctor came in and looked at all of them.
“Doc, what's wrong with her?” Luke asked.
“I'm afraid it's meningitis,” the doctor said.
“Which kind?” Eric asked.
“Viral,” the doctor said.
“She'll be okay, right?” Luke asked.
“We will need to keep her for a few days,” the doctor said.
“I need to be out by the 25th,” Karly said.
“And the reason why?” the doctor asked.
“Our wedding day is the 27th,” Luke said.
“I need a couple nights at home to sleep before that day,” Karly said.
“We will see how the antibiotics work, we caught this early enough so we can fight it before it gets worse,” the doctor said.
“How worse can it get?” Austin asked.
“Bacterial, which is worse than the viral,” the doctor said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“My head,” Karly said.
“Doc!” Luke said. The doctor checks her forehead.
“Fever,” the doctor said.
“Please do everything you can for her,” Luke said.
“We can't lose her!” Austin said. Luke looks at Karly who slowly loses consciousness.
“Karly!” Luke said.
“Doc!” Eric said. The doctor injects some medicine into her iv. He checks her eyes. He looks at them.
“Doc?” Hayley asked.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“This virus is fast moving, her temperature is dangerously high and she is unconscious and we won't know when she will wake up, I got her first dose of antibiotics going so hopefully we will see a change soon, I will continue monitoring her frequently, as far as I am concerned, she is my number one patient, she takes precedence over all the others, I promise you that I will not leave this hospital until she is better and able go to home home and walk down that aisle,” the doctor said.
“Thank you doc,” Luke said.
“Thank you,” Eric said.
“Thank you,” Austin said.
“Thank you,” Abby said.
“Thank you,” Hayley said.
“Luke, I'll call your dad, he didn't want to leave Mom alone at the house to come here so me and Hayley will go home so he can come,” Eric said.
“Keep us updated,” Hayley said.
“I will, I'm not leaving until she does,” Luke said.
“I'll call Drew, Greg, and Sam,” Austin said.
“Thanks bro,” Luke said.
“Take care of my sis, okay?” Austin said.
“I will,” Luke said. Austin, Abby, Eric, and Hayley left the room. Luke pulled up a chair and sat down.
“I'm here, baby, I'm not leaving, if you aren't better before our wedding day, we will just get married here quick and have the others too and then we can have the big wedding when the minister is available,” Luke said. He kissed her hand and watched. He held her hand to his face.

Chapter 7

Two days later, Luke sat there by Karly's bedside. The antibiotics started working and she woke up and was sitting there waiting for the doctor to come back with the latest tests.
“Uggh, I'm tired of this bed,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay, baby, you will be out of here soon,” Luke said.
“You really stayed here the whole time,” Karly said.
“It's only been two days, baby, I told everyone that I was not leaving until you do,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you, too,” Luke said. The doctor came in and smiled.
“I have never seen anyone make a quick recovery from meningitis, you are back to normal, you can go home but I want you to spend tonight and tomorrow in bed and then if you feel back to 100%, you can go back to your normal routine,” the doctor said.
“What about the wedding?” Luke asked.
“I think he means the wedding night,” Karly said.
“Like I said, today and tomorrow in bed and then back to normal life, go to your honeymoon destination and have your wedding night,” the doctor said.
“Thanks doc,” Karly said.
“Thanks doc,” Luke said.
“I'll get your papers ready,” the doctor said. Two hours later, Luke was carrying her into the house and up to their bedroom.
“I need to take a bath,” Karly said.
“I'll get it ready for you,” Luke said.
“You are determined to see me naked, aren't you,” Karly said.
“Karly, I promise I am waiting until our wedding night, I will get the bath ready and help you walk into the bathroom and I'll leave you to it,” Luke said. He got her bath going and she quickly changed into her robe and he helped her into the bathroom and helped her stand in the tub and left the bathroom closing the door. She slipped off the robe and sat down slowly. She sighed and relaxed.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“Yeah baby?” Luke said.
“I might need help getting out, I'm started to feel weak and tired,” Karly said.
“Okay, are you covered?” Luke asked.
“Don't look at the tub and hand me a towel, I let the water out already,” Karly said. He came in with his eyes pointed to the floor to where he can't see the tub and he got a towel and handed it to her with his back turned. She dried off.
“Okay back towards the tub please,” Karly said. He did what she asked and she pulled on his arm to help her stand and she wrapped the towel around her body.
“Okay, covered,” Karly said. He turned and saw her and smiled and picked her up bridal style and carried her out of the bathroom and sat her on the bed and he got her pjs to her along with her underwear and bra which he handed them to her with his face turning red. She slowly got dressed with him facing the wall. The mirror in the bedroom couldn't share a view with the bed.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Okay, let's get you laying down and ready for bed,” Luke said. He helped her get tucked into bed and he kissed her forehead.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“You aren't going to join me?” Karly asked.
“Not right now, baby, I need to get some work done since I've ignored most of it while you were in the hospital, I'll be right downstairs and your phone is right here, text if you need me,” Luke said. He kissed her forehead and she closed her eyes and went to sleep.
Two days later, she was up and back to work. It was three days until the wedding and two days until the rehearsal. Karly was trying to get ahold of things at the agency so she can be gone on her honeymoon. She made sure everything was up to speed on the photoshoots and Henry's show. Luke sat in the office with her. He wanted to make sure she didn't get overworked.
“Hey, do you mind if we stop at the club on the way home?” Luke asked.
“Sure,” Karly said.
“Okay, sis, time to call it a day, I will finish up here,” Hayley said.
“Are you sure?” Karly asked.
“You know I am capable of doing your job right?” Hayley said.
“Right,” Karly said. She got her stuff and went out the door with Luke. They went to Club Rally and were in his office. Karly sat on the couch while Luke looked over some paperwork. James came in.
“Boss, Boss Lady, Alan is here with Alice,” James said.
“You have got to be kidding,” Karly said.
“Come on,” Luke said. They went out and saw Alan and Alice at the bar.
“What now,” Luke said.
“Where's our daughter?” Alan asked.
“We don't know, everything is exactly like Hayley told Alice, she left a message through a friend,” Karly said.
“I called all her friends, no one has seen her or heard from her,” Alice said.
“Well, if they knew she was on the run, they wouldn't say anything and they probably were doing what she asked, to tell anyone including you two that they haven't seen or heard from her,” Karly said.
“They of course wouldn't say anything about seeing her, they have to protect themselves too,” Luke said.
“We are desperate to find her!” Alan said.
“She is our baby girl!” Alice said.
“If she wanted to see you, she would find a way, if she wanted to talk to you, she would call you, it's obvious that she wants neither,” Karly said.
“Unless she is dead,” Alan said.
“Perhaps one of you killed her and you are covering it up,” Alice said.
“Seriously?!” Karly said.
“There is no coverup, okay, she left town and that's that, okay, she knows better than to show her face in the city, because she will pay for shooting my mother and trying to kill my fiance,” Luke said.
“This is pointless, Alan, Alice, for the last time, we don't know where Amber is and we don't care, she can stay far away from here, I never want to see her or speak of her again, please leave and never bother us again, we can't help you find her because you won't like what will happen to her if we did,” Karly said. They left the club. Luke pulled her into the office and closed the door and pressed her against the wall.
“In three days, it will be our wedding night and I can finally have my way with you, you better be well rested because we will go all night long,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply as he gripped her hips and pulled her against him.
“You are in for the ride of your life,” Karly said. He growled and crushed his mouth to hers and their tongues battled in each other's mouths.
“Babe?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby,” Luke said. He began kissing her neck. She wrapped her arms around him.
“Can you go to the doctor to get tested?” Karly asked.
“For what?” Luke asked.
“Make sure you don't have any diseases or anything, to make sure you are clean so when we make love on our wedding night, we won't have anything between us,” Karly said.
“Let's go right now,” Luke said. They went to the doctor and they both got tested and got the results. She looked at his and he looked at hers.
“You are clean, baby,” Luke said.
“So are you,” Karly said.
“You are on the pill?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Want to get off the pill?” Luke asked.
“What, Luke, you want children right away?” Karly asked.
“Why not?” Luke asked.
“Don't you want to get settled into married life and just have you and I time for a little while like a couple of months or three,” Karly said.
“Two months after our wedding, stop the pill,” Luke said.
“It will take a month before it's out of my system,” Karly said.
“Three months, we will try for a baby,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. He kissed her softly and they went to the main house to visit his mother who was sitting on the couch.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“Hey Ma,” Luke said.
“Hi you two, so with help from your father, we got the wedding rehearsal all set up,” Barbara said.
“Check out back,” Peter said. They went out back and saw the set up and smiled.
“It's perfect,” Karly said.
“So what's new,” Peter said.
“Amber's parents won't stop bugging us about finding her,” Karly said.
“They won't leave us alone no matter how many times we say it,” Luke said.
“I will have a talk with them,” Peter said.
“We took care of it, Dad, but if they bother us again, we will let you handle it,” Luke said. They went inside and talked with Barbara before heading home.
“I'm tired,” Karly said.
“Let's go to bed, love,” Luke said. He locked up the house and went upstairs and they both showered separately and got ready for bed.
“One more thing, after we come home from our honeymoon, no more clothes in bed,” Luke said.
“Whatever, goodnight babe,” Karly said.
“Goodnight, my love,” Luke said. He pulled her into his arms and they fell asleep. Two days later, it was the night of the wedding rehearsal. They were getting ready. Luke waited downstairs for her. He looked up and watched her come down the stairs.
“You look gorgeous,” Luke said. He kissed her hand when she reached him.
“Thank you handsome, shall we?” Karly said. She hooked her arm through his and they went to the main house for rehearsal. They walked in and saw Abby and Hayley.
“Karly!” Abby said.
“You look beautiful!” Hayley said.
“So do the both of you!” Karly said.
“Hey sis, you look beautiful,” Luke said. Hayley hugged her brother. Austin and Eric came over and hugged Karly.
“My handsome brothers,” Karly said.
“Our beautiful sister,” Austin said.
“All three are beautiful,” Eric said.
“Yes,” Austin said.
“Yep,” Luke said. They all went over to Peter and Barbara. They got to their places and went through the ceremony once and sat down and ate dinner and talked. After a few hours, everyone headed out. Luke was not happy.
“I can't sleep without you in my arms,” Luke said.
“You big baby, you will be fine,” Karly said. Austin and Eric would be joining Luke at Karly and Luke's house while Abby, Hayley, and Karly were staying at the main house.
“I'll miss you,” Luke said. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her softly.
“I love you,” Karly said
“I love you,” Luke said.
“Goodnight babe,” Karly said.
“Goodnight baby girl,” Luke said. He kissed her again before going out the door. Austin and Eric followed. The girls went to bed. Karly laid in bed looking at her phone. Luke called and she smiled.
“You asleep?” Luke asked.
“Not yet,” Karly said.
“I am so lonely,” Luke said.
“Me too, but we will be okay, just think tomorrow night, we will be heading to Paris, getting to our hotel room, removing our clothes, making love for first time together,” Karly said. She heard Luke groan and she smiled.
“You evil woman,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“Now I definitely won't be getting much sleep,” Luke said.
“Sorry baby,” Karly said.
“Goodnight my love,” Luke said.
“Goodnight babe,” Karly said. She hung up and put her phone on her charger and went to sleep smiling.
The day of the wedding was filled with people running around doing last minute preparations. Karly, Hayley, and Abby were getting ready.
“The guys are here and are out back and you can see the yard from here, hot guys,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, we can see them at the altar,” Karly said.
“Yeah, how fair is it that we can see them but they can't see us,” Abby said.
“You're right, I only saw Austin and Luke anyways,” Hayley said.
“I have a lot of willpower,” Karly said.
“Me, too, some things are worth the wait, like seeing our guys before the wedding,” Abby said.
“Okay, I'm ready,” Hayley said.
“We all are,” Karly said. They did a group photo. Peter and Dan knocked on the door.
“We're ready!” Karly said.
“You three look beautiful,” Peter said.
“My baby girl, all three of you, gorgeous,” Dan said.
“Thanks Dad,” Abby said. She hugged her dad while Hayley and Karly hugged Peter.
“Austin and Eric will walk you from the start of the aisle like we practiced, I'm walking you from here to there first,” Peter said.
“Okay,” Karly said. Peter offered his arm and walked her down the stairs. She saw her brothers.
“Handsome boys,” Karly said.
“Beautiful sister,” Austin said.
“You are,” Eric said. They each kissed her cheek and she took their arms and they waited for the music and walked own the aisle to Luke. They reached Luke and Austin and Eric hugged her and handed her over to Luke who took her hands.
“Who gives this woman to this man?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Austin said.
“I do,” Eric said. They moved to stand next to Luke to watch Abby and Hayley walk down the aisle. The music continued and they watched Hayley walk down the aisle with Peter. They reached the front and Peter kissed her cheek and gave her hand to Eric.
“Who gives this woman to this man?” the minister asked.
“Her mother and I do,” Peter said. Peter sat down by Barbara as they all turned and watched Abby walk down the aisle. She and her dad reached Austin and her dad kissed her cheek.
“Who gives this woman to this man?” the minister asked.
“Her mother and I do,” Dan said. He sat down with Linda. The couples faced each other and the ceremony began. The minister started off saying a few things.
“Luke, do you take Karly to be your wife?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Luke said.
“Karly, do you take Luke to be your husband?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Karly said.
“Austin, do you take Abby to be your wife?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Austin said.
“Abby, do you take Austin to be your husband?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Abby said.
“Eric, do you take Hayley to be your wife?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Eric said.
“Hayley, do you take Eric to be your husband?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Hayley said. The minister continued. They all exchanged rings and vows.
“Luke, Karly, I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss your bride,” the minister said. Luke cupped her face in his hands and kissed her softly. They hugged.
“Austin, Abby, I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss your bride,” the minister said. Austin and Abby kissed.
“Eric, Hayley, I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss your bride,” the minister said. Eric and Hayley kissed.
“I present to you, Mr. and Mrs. Luke Stone!” the minister said. Luke and Karly walked up to the aisle.
“Mr. and Mrs. Austin Davis!” the minister said. Austin and Abby walked up the aisle.
“And Mr. and Mrs. Eric Davis!” the minister said. Eric and Hayley walked up the aisle. They all headed to the reception.
They all went to the reception and greeted everyone. Luke hugged Karly from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder.
“Well, Mrs. Stone, what do you think, is this wedding everything you've dreamed of,” Luke said.
“Almost,” Karly said
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“The dream had my parents there,” Karly said. He hugged her tight and kissed her shoulder.
“They are here, baby, in you, Austin, and Eric,” Luke said.
“I know, I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“Hi sweeties,” Barbara said.
“Hi Mom,” Luke said.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“You two okay?” Barbara asked.
“We're fine, Karly is just thinking of her parents,” Luke said.
“That's completely understandable,” Barbara said.
“It's okay, I still have parents in a way, I just had to marry this guy to get them,” Karly said.
“Oh honey,” Barbara said. Karly and Barbara hugged. Peter hugged his son.
“Congratulations, you two,” Peter said.
“Thanks Dad,” Luke said.
“Thanks Dad,” Karly said. Luke stayed with his parents while Karly wandered through the guests. Matt and Dana appeared in front of her.
“Karly,” Matt said.
“Who is in charge while you and Hayley are gone?” Dana asked.
“Dana keeps saying she is because she's been around the office more but I should since I've been there longer,” Matt said.
“You both are in charge, together as equals, any decision is to be made together, if I hear anything different and I will have someone keeping tabs on you, any disagreement that can't be fixed, I will take your keys to the agency away and demote both of you from being our top models, got it?” Karly said.
“Yes, ma'am,” Dana said.
“Yes, ma'am,” Matt said. They hugged her and went on. She gathered the rest of the models together and talked them about what's going on and she picked one of them to keep tabs on Dana and Matt. She saw her brothers and went to them and hugged them.
“Love you guys,” Karly said.
“We love you, sis,” Austin said.
“Yes, we do, we feel Mom and Dad with us,” Eric said.
“Luke asked me if this wedding was everything I dreamed of, I said almost,” Karly said.
“Because it would be complete with Mom and Dad,” Austin said.
“We have a mom and dad here,” Eric said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“They told me to call them Mom and Dad too,” Austin said.
“Abby's parents too?” Karly asked.
“They said I could call them Mom and Dad too,” Austin said.
“We are lucky, you guys, we have a family again, it's not just us against the world,” Karly said.
“Nope,” Austin said.
“Family is bigger and better,” Eric said. Austin and Eric hugged her together.
“Okay, can I have my wife back please?” Luke asked.
“And my husband,” Hayley said.
“And mine,” Abby said.
“I can't hug my brothers?” Karly asked.
“We can't hug our sister?” Austin asked.
“Yeah,” Eric said.
“Not when it's time for the first dance,” Hayley said.
“Come on my wife,” Luke said. He took her hand and led her to the dance floor. The DJ made the announcement that it was time for the first dance of the husbands and wives. Luke pulled Karly close for their dance.
“You okay baby?” Luke asked.
“I'm good,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“What,” Karly said.
“You sure you're okay?” Luke asked.
“I'm fine baby,” Karly said. She rested her head on his chest as they danced. She saw Hayley doing the same with Eric. Abby had her head on Austin's shoulder.
Karly looked up at Luke who was watching her. He smiled and kissed her softly. He rested his forehead against hers.
“I'm so happy,” Karly said.
“Good, I want you to be,” Luke said.
“May we cut in?” Barbara asked.
“Yeah,” Luke said. Luke went to dance with his mom while Karly danced with Peter.
“Karly, thank you for making my son happy,” Peter said.
“He makes me happy, too,” Karly said.
“Thank you for not running when he told you about our family,” Peter said.
“Well, I had my own reasons too,” Karly said.
“Would you have run if it wasn't for your father's will?” Peter asked.
“Honestly, I don't know, I would have been shocked and needed time to process everything, but Dad, when I first saw him, I had this feeling deep down that we were meant to be,” Karly said.
“Karly, you know you can come to me if you need anything, I know I can't replace your father, but I would like to be a father to you,” Peter said.
“You already are, Dad, to be honest, you are much better than my own,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Peter asked.
“He wasn't much of a father to me, he had Austin and Eric, his sons, a daughter was nothing to him, he told me one night that I was just a mistake, but after my mom died, Austin and Eric sat down with him and told him that he can't go on ignoring that he has a daughter, he tried to make things right but I refused to acknowledge him,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry you had to go through that, was your mother the same?” Peter asked.
“No, she pretty much was my only parent, she was my best friend,” Karly said. Tears ran down her cheeks. Peter hugged her.
“I'm sorry to bring up these memories,” Peter said.
“It's okay, it's good to talk to someone other than my brothers about my parents,” Karly said.
“Don't hesitate to talk more, would it be okay if I share this with Barbara?” Peter asked.
“Sure,” Karly said.
“Everything okay?” Luke asked. He and Barbara came up to them.
“Yeah, everything's fine,” Karly said.
“Barb, let's get our daughter back to her husband and go cut in and dance with our other daughter and son-in-law,” Peter said. Luke took Karly in his arms as Peter and Barbara went to dance with Eric and Hayley.
“Baby, you look like you've been crying,” Luke said.
“I'm fine, really, just happy,” Karly said. She hugged him and buried her face in his neck. He held her close.
“Mind if I dance with my sis?” Austin asked.
“Luke, let's dance, bro,” Abby said.
“Okay,” Luke said. Luke and Abby went to dance. Austin pulled Karly into a dance.
“You okay, sis?” Austin said.
“I told Peter everything about how dad treated me and how he wanted to make up for it after losing Mom,” Karly said.
“It's good you talked to someone about that besides me and Eric,” Austin said.
“I haven't told Luke,” Karly said.
“You can tell him sometime,” Austin said.
“Okay, I love you, bro,” Karly said.
“Love you too, sis,” Austin said.
“Time for cake!” Barbara said. Karly went to Luke while Austin went to Abby. Eric and Hayley joined them at the cake table. They eat cut a piece of cake together and posed for pictures as they fed each other cake. They all mingled afterwards and talked with everyone and danced. Then it was time to get ready to leave for the honeymoons. The girls went to change.
“Hawaii, here we come!” Hayley said.
“Paris!” Karly said.
“Greece!” Abby said.
“Ladies, are we ready to knock the socks off our hubbys,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Abby said.
“Yep,” Hayley said. They went downstairs and saw their guys waiting. Luke took Karly's hand and they ran to the car through a sea of rice. Austin and Abby did the same as did Eric and Hayley. They got in the same limo and headed for the airport. They arrived at the airport and Karly hugged her brothers and the girls and took Luke's hand and they walked to the terminal where they would be flying out to Paris.
“A private plane?” Karly asked.
“Of course,” Luke said.
“The others have to fly commercial?” Karly asked.
“They are flying first class,” Luke said.
“So what will happen on this plane?” Karly asked.
“You know,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I can't wait until Paris,” Luke said. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply.
“You will have to,” Karly said.
“Karly, don't do this to me, I have been waiting for this ever since we met,” Luke said.
“Then I guess you don't want to see my outfit I got for our first time together,” Karly said.
“Outfit?” Luke asked.
“A very special outfit but if you can't wait, fine, I guess you will never get to see it,” Karly said. Luke growled.
“Fine but we are doing a lot of makeout sessions,” Luke said.
“Fine,” Karly said. They got on the plane and went to sit down and wait for takeoff. The pilots and the flight attendant got on the plane and Luke saw the flight attendant and groaned.
“What's wrong?” Karly asked.
“Hello Luke,” Nicole said.
“Hello Nicole,” Luke said.
“I heard you were going to Paris and I begged to be on here with you,” Nicole said.
“Oh you did huh,” Karly said. Nicole looked at her.
“Who the hell are you!” Nicole said.
“I'm his wife, bitch,” Karly said.
“Nicole please get off this plane, I am finding a new flight attendant, since you work for my family and I am in charge now, you're fired, no one speaks to my wife that way,” Luke said.
“Luke, please I need this job!” Nicole said.
“Find a new one in the airport for the commercial airlines, I'll give you a referral but you will not work for my family after the disrespect you have shown my wife, you were a fling nothing more, this is my wife, Karly, she is my one and only woman for me now get off this plane before I have you thrown off!” Luke said. She runs off the plane and Luke makes a call for a new attendant and the new one gets on the plane.
“Luke,” Jackie said.
“Hi Jackie, this is my wife, Karly,” Luke said.
“Hi Karly, nice to meet you, and congrats on the marriage,” Jackie said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Any drinks before we take off?” Jackie asked.
“Just water for me,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Luke said. She went to get their drinks.
“Did you have a fling with her too?” Karly asked.
“Nope, she might like on with you but her girlfriend probably wouldn't like that,” Luke said.
“Oh good,” Karly said. Luke took her hand in his.
“I'm sorry about Nicole,” Luke said.
“It doesn't matter what you did in the past, it's now and the future that I care about,” Karly said.
“I only have eyes for you, baby,” Luke said.
“I hope so, I don't want to keep fighting off these past flings,” Karly said.
“I will handle that,” Luke said.
“How many more are there?” Karly said.
“A few but I will handle it,” Luke said.
“I hope so,” Karly said. They sat back as the plane took off and headed for Paris. They got up and went to the back of the plane where there was a bed and he pulled her close and they laid down on the bed and began making out. They soon fell asleep an hour later.

Chapter 8

They landed in Paris and went to the hotel and checked in. They went up to the honeymoon suite and Luke opened the door and picked her up and carried her into the room and closed the door. He put her down and hugged her from behind. She looked at the room.
“It's beautiful,” Karly said.
“Not as beautiful as you are, baby,” Luke said. He ran his hands up and down her body.
“Hmmm,” Karly said.
“I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said.
“I want to show you,” Luke said.
“Let me go change first,” Karly said. She got her bag and went to the bathroom to change. He got the room ready and stripped down to his boxers. The door opened and he looked and saw her and just stood there staring at her and let his eyes wander up and down her body. She walked over to him and ran his hands over his chest.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He took her into his arms and crushed his mouth to hers as he ran his hands down her body to her thighs and lifted her up. She wrapped her legs around his waist and he carried her over to the bed and laid her on it and he crawled up onto the bed over her and kissed her lips softly and moved down her neck.
“Luke..” Karly said.
“Hmmm...” Luke said. She held onto him as he moved down to her chest and kissed the swells of her breasts that were peeking out from the lingerie. He slid the lingerie off her body and she laid there naked. He gazed at her body and smiled.
“Beautiful,” Luke said. She helped him push off his boxers and he kissed her all over her body and ended up between her legs. He kissed her clit and he pushed his tongue and fingers inside her.
“Oh god!” Karly said.
“I got you baby, come for me,” Luke said. She came in his mouth and he licked up every drop. He moved up licking his lips and smiled at her.
“You taste so good, baby,” Luke said.
“Make love to me, Luke, I need you inside me,” Karly said.
“As you wish, my love, although I wanted this to be a night you never forget,” Luke said.
“It is, with you,” Karly said. He smiled and laid between her legs and he pushed slowly inside her body and gave her time to adjust to his size.
“Luke....” Karly said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He pushed all the way into her body and began to move slowly within her. She wrapped herself around him and met his thrusts. He buried his face in her neck as he went faster and harder.
“Oh god, Luke, I'm close!” Karly said.
“Come for me, baby girl, I'm there!” Luke said. She came around him and he came with her, emptying himself into her body. He collapsed on top of her. She held him close. He rolled off and pulled her close.
“Oh god baby, I love you!” Luke said.
“I love you, too, was it worth the wait?” Karly asked.
“Oh yeah,” Luke said.
“How long are we here?” Karly asked.
“A week,” Luke said.
“We are not moving from this bed, are we?” Karly asked.
“Just to eat,” Luke said.
“We aren't going to go around Paris?” Karly asked.
“What do you want to see?” Luke asked.
“Everything!” Karly said.
“Okay, tomorrow we will play tourist,” Luke said.
“I love you!” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply as they began making love again before falling asleep in each other's arms.
The next morning, Karly woke up and saw Luke still asleep. She smiled and slowly went under the covers and wrapped her fingers around him and took him into her mouth.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said. She moved up and down. His hand tangled in her hair as he helped her go the speed he needed. He pulled her off and put her on top of him and she sank down onto him and began to ride him as he held her hips. He came inside her with her coming around him. She laid on top of him and smiled.
“Good morning, my love, what a way to wake up,” Luke said.
“I'm glad you liked it,” Karly said.
“I loved it and I love you,” Luke said. They got up and had breakfast delivered and they fed each other. They got dressed and went out and checked out Paris. They went to the Eiffel Tower and every place else they could in one day and went back to the hotel where they had dinner and went to the room and closed the door before they were in each other's arms and removing their clothes and they made love off and on throughout the night.
“You are everything to me,” Luke said.
“You are my everything,” Karly said. He kissed her softly before they went to sleep holding each other. They spent the rest of the week touring Paris and every night in bed. Before they knew it, they were headed home. They spent the plane ride back in bed. Once the plane landed and they got their stuff, they went into the airport and were heading to the car when Nicole appeared in front of them.
“What do you want now?” Luke asked.
“If the answer is my husband, I would run away before I break your face,” Karly said.
“I wanted to saw that I'm sorry, you were right, we were just a fling that was over after that one night, this past week of no job gave me time to think about all that, I am sorry, I got hired by an airline here, I start next week, I just wanted to apologize for everything, congratulations on the marriage and I hope you two will be happy together,” Nicole said.
“Thank you, goodbye Nicole,” Luke said. Luke took Karly's hand and they walked out to the car waiting and they headed home. The car pulled up in front of their house and they got out and Luke grabbed their bags and they went to the door and Luke opened it and picked her up and carried her inside.
“I could have walked you know,” Karly said.
“I know but we are walking into this house as husband and wife, I couldn't resist,” Luke said. He put her down and got their bags in and closed the door and locked up and picked her up and carried her upstairs to their bedroom and removed their clothes and they laid on the bed and made love off and on the rest of the day and evening. They laid there holding each other.
“You are wearing me out,” Karly said.
“I can't help it, a lot of time to make up for,” Luke said.
“When did you first want to get me into bed?” Karly asked.
“After our first date,” Luke said.
“That soon?!” Karly said.
“Yeah, I knew you were the one and I wanted to make you mine then,” Luke said.
“Well no need, I was yours no matter what,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. They went to sleep. They next morning, she woke up and saw him asleep. She got up and took a shower and came out and got dressed and saw him waking up.
“Where you off to?” Luke asked.
“Work,” Karly said.
“So soon?” Luke asked.
“Yeah Hayley and I have been gone so there is paperwork to catch up on,” Karly said.
“I'll go with you,” Luke said. He got up and showered and got dressed.
“You aren't letting me out of your sight huh,” Karly said.
“Nope,” Luke said. They locked up the house and went to the agency.
Karly and Luke walked into the agency and went to the office. He sat down on the couch while she went through the piles of paperwork on her desk.
“Welcome back, Mrs. Stone, hello Mr. Stone,” Matt said.
“Hi Matt,” Karly said.
“Hello,” Luke said.
“I guess everything went smoothly while I was gone?” Karly asked.
“Yes ma'am, Dana and I worked together pretty well,” Matt said.
“So well that I broke up with my boyfriend and me and Matt are dating now,” Dana said.
“Wow, wasn't expecting that,” Karly said.
“Well it was inevitable since her boyfriend cheated on her,” Matt said.
“He what!” Karly said.
“Because Matt and I put long hours in here, he decided to find pleasure elsewhere,” Dana said.
“Well, I'm happy for the both of you,” Karly said.
“Thanks, it's just been a couple days but we have known each other longer so it's all good,” Matt said.
“When does Hayley get back?” Dana asked.
“Not until tomorrow,” Luke said.
“They got a longer honeymoon than us?” Karly asked.
“No, she decided to stay there longer, your brother wasn't thrilled about it so he's working from there,” Luke said.
“I wonder if Austin and Abby are back,” Karly said.
“Yes we are, hey sis,” Austin said. Karly got up and ran to him hugging him.
“How was Greece!” Karly said.
“It was breathtaking and amazing,” Austin said.
“Eric is stuck in Hawaii because Hayley wanted to stay longer,” Karly said.
“I heard, he's not thrilled but if she's happy, that's all that matters,” Austin said.
“I'm not happy, I need her to help me with this paperwork, I'm going to call her, “ Karly said. She gets out her phone and calls Hayley.
“Hi sis,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, why aren't you at work?” Karly asked.
“What?” Hayley asked.
“You heard me, I'm up to my elbows in paperwork and one pissed off husband because I have all this work to catch up on while you were lying on a beach in Hawaii!” Karly said. Luke covered his mouth laughing. Austin looked at Matt and Dana as they tried to keep from laughing out loud.
“Seriously, my brother is pissed off?” Hayley asked.
“Yeah, he went storming out when I told him I won't be home until around midnight because of all this paperwork to do before tomorrow,” Karly said.
“Oh god, I'll call him and we will head back now,” Hayley said.
“Don't bother calling him, he threw his phone and broke it,” Karly said.
“Hold on, babe, pack up, we are going home, sis needs us, don't worry, Karly, we will be home soon,” Hayley said. She hung up and Karly doubles over laughing along with Luke, Austin, Matt, and Dana.
“Okay so we have to act like it really happened okay,” Karly said.
“Okay so I have to smash my phone?” Luke asked.
“No just don't answer when she calls or Eric,” Karly said.
“I won't say anything either,” Austin said.
“So we are lying to my sister and your brother,” Luke said.
“My brother wanted to come home on time she wanted to stay longer, he was just making her happy,” Karly said.
“You don't think they are having problems already?” Austin asked.
“She called him babe so I don't think so,” Karly said.
“So are you going to stick around here til midnight,” Luke said.
“Nope, I'm going to put what I don't get done onto her desk and she can do the rest,” Karly said.
“Matt and I will leave you guys to it,” Dana said. She and Matt left the office. Austin hugged Karly and shook hands with Luke and left the office. Luke's phone beeped.
“I've got to go to the club, I'll be back in a bit,” Luke said.
“Okay, I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you too, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and went out the door. She continued working on the paperwork when she heard the door to her office close and she looked up and saw who was standing there.
“What the hell are you doing here!” Karly said.
“Karly,” Jason said.
“Get out!” Karly said.
“Please I just want to talk,” Jason said.
“There is nothing to talk about, get out or I'll call the cops, I still have a restraining order against you!” Karly said.
“Karly please!” Jason said.
“NO!” Karly said.
“I just need a minute,” Jason said.
“What could we possibly have left to say, Jason, I have nothing left to stay to you so get out!” Karly said.
“Karly, I am still in love with you!” Jason said.
“Well I'm over you!” Karly said.
“Karly,” Jason said.
“I am married now, Jason, I got married a week ago to Luke, and I love him and I am in love with HIM, I don't think I was ever in love with you,” Karly said.
“You don't mean that,” Jason said.
“How can I love someone who beat me all the time, who beat me because I wasn't good enough in bed, I gave you everything and you destroyed it when you hit me!” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, I wish I could go back and change things but I can't, I can only move forward,” Jason said.
“Well move forward without me because I am a married woman who wants nothing to do with you, get out and never come back and if you do, I'm calling the cops!” Karly said. The door opened and Austin came in and saw him.
“What the hell!” Austin said. Austin grabbed Jason and pushed him against the wall.
“You asshole, why can't you stay the fuck away from her!” Austin said.
“I just wanted to talk to her,” Jason said.
“No never again, call the cops, Karly, he needs to learn what a restraining order means,” Austin said. Karly called the cops and they showed up and cuffed him and she gave her statement and they left. Karly went into Austin's arms.
“You okay, sis?” Austin asked.
“I'm fine, he didn't touch me,” Karly said.
“You need to tell Luke,” Austin said.
“I know, can you come with me?” Karly asked.
“Of course,” Austin said. She and Austin went out the door and went to the club and went to the office and walked in and saw Luke doing some paperwork. He looked up and saw her and Austin.
“Hey baby, I was coming back,” Luke said.
“Something happened after you left,” Austin said.
“What happened?” Luke asked.
“My ex showed up,” Karly said.
“What!” Luke said.
“He wanted to talk but I didn't want to hear it until he blurted it out, he said he was still in love with me and I told him that he destroyed everything when he hit me and I told him if he ever came back that I would call the cops and then Austin came in,” Karly said.
“I pushed him against the wall and told her to call the cops to let him find out what a restraining order means and what happens when you violate it,” Austin said. Luke got up and came over and took Karly in his arms.
“He didn't hurt you?” Luke asked.
“No he never touched me,” Karly said.
“I wish I could get my hands on him,” Luke said.
“No babe, let the cops handle it,” Karly said.
“I will but no promises if he comes back and tries anything or if he touches you,” Luke said.
“I just want to forget about him and move on, Austin, I need to get back to the office, babe, come there when you are done here,” Karly said.
“I will baby,” Luke said. She kissed him and went out the door with Austin.
Karly walked into the office and sat down. Austin sat down after closing the door.
“Austin, thank you for being a great brother to me and for always being there,” Karly said.
“I'll always be there for you, sis,” Austin said.
“Luke can't know the truth about what else happened in the relationship with Jason,” Karly said.
“I know what you mean, sis, Luke would kill him for sure,” Austin said.
“I want to talk to someone about it, maybe Abby, can we meet for lunch tomorrow?” Karly asked.
“Of course, you don't want to talk about it with Hayley?” Austin asked.
“No, she's too close to Luke and she would tell him, if Eric hadn't told her already,” Karly said.
“He wouldn't, it's not his to tell,” Austin said.
“I'm glad, I just hate that this is something I can't tell my husband before I know what he'll do,” Karly said.
“Sis, he would deserve whatever Luke would do to him” Austin said.
“A bullet in his head would be deserving?” Karly asked.
“After what he did, yes it would be,” Austin said.
“Maybe you should join the mafia with him,” Karly said.
“Probably am already being your brother,” Austin said.
“This is one thing I have to keep from him, he can never know,” Karly said.
“He won't, only you, me and Eric know what he did,” Austin said.
“And it stays that way other than Abby after we tell her,” Karly said.
“She won't tell anyone, I know it,” Austin said.
“I trust her with my brother so I can trust her,” Karly said.
“Thanks sis,” Austin said.
“No problem,” Karly said.
“So I better get back to work, I've been gone enough, I'll see you around noon tomorrow, I'll text you where okay?” Austin said.
“Okay bro, love you,” Karly said.
“Love you too, sis,” Austin said. He came and hugged her and kissed her forehead and went out the door. She went back to work on the paperwork. Luke came in an hour later.
“Hey baby,” Luke said.
“Hey babe,” Karly said.
“Make a dent in the paperwork yet?” Luke asked.
“Almost,” Karly said.
“Okay, I will give you an hour and then call it a day, okay?” Luke said.
“Sounds good to me, your sister can finish this up when she gets back,” Karly said. She went to work on it and after the hour was up, she went and put the rest of the paperwork on Hayley's desk with a note asking her to finish the paperwork for her and she and Luke went home. They had dinner and locked up the house and went upstairs and took a shower together where he ended up making love to her. They got out of the shower and dried off and he carried her to bed where they made love once more before going to sleep.
The next morning, she woke up and saw him asleep. She got up and got dressed and snuck out of the house and went to the office and found Hayley sitting at her desk doing the paperwork.
“Welcome back,” Karly said.
“Thanks, you weren't kidding about the paperwork,” Hayley said.
“There was twice that much when I came in yesterday,” Karly said.
“And this was all that was left, that's a lot of paperwork, I guess we should think twice before taking off for a week or we just don't take the same week,” Hayley said.
“Yeah, so I'm having lunch at noon with Austin and Abby, just me alone, cover for me?” Karly asked.
“Sure, where's my brother?” Hayley asked.
“Home asleep,” Karly said.
“Wore him out, didn't you,” Hayley said.
“He wore himself out as you can see that I was able to get up this morning and he wasn't,” Karly said.
“Think again,” Luke said.
“Oh geez, don't sneak up on me like that,” Karly said.
“Sorry, welcome back sis,” Luke said.
“Thanks bro,” Hayley said.
“You didn't have to come with me today, that's why I left you asleep,” Karly said.
“But I want to be here with you,” Luke said.
“Oh fine whatever,” Karly said. She walked into her office and sat down at her desk. Luke came in and came around and knelt down in front of her.
“What's wrong baby?” Luke asked.
“It's nothing,” Karly said.
“You seem made at me or something,” Luke said.
“No I'm not babe,” Karly said.
“So you don't mind me being here,” Luke said.
“No but I'm leaving at noon to have lunch with Austin and Abby, alone,” Karly said.
“Alone? So that's why you took off this morning without me, because you want to have lunch with your brother and sister in law without me,” Luke said.
“Fine you can come,” Karly said.
“You know what, I'll go to the club, see you at home,” Luke said. He went out the door. Hayley came in and saw Karly with her face in her hands.
“What happened?” Hayley asked.
“I don't know, I told him I was having lunch with my brother and Abby alone and he thought I wanted to be alone,” Karly said.
“It's just lunch and there is nothing that says you two have to be together 24/7, he needs to see that you both can do your own thing and still be in love,” Hayley said.
“Like you and Eric,” Karly said.
“Yes, I'll be back, I'll go talk to him,” Hayley said. Hayley left. Karly went over and laid down on the couch and thought about everything.
Hayley walked into the club and went to the office and saw Luke lying on the couch.
“Hey bro,” Hayley said.
“Not now Hayley,” Luke said.
“Yes now,” Hayley said.
“What do you want,” Luke said.
“To explain something to you, why do you think you and Karly have to be together 24/7, why can't she do her own thing,” Hayley said.
“I don't know, I was going to go back and talk to her after lunch,” Luke said.
“Let her have lunch with her brother and Abby and wait for her back at the office, okay,” Hayley said.
“I planned on it,” Luke said.
“Good,” Hayley said. She hugged her brother and went back to the office and continued with the paperwork. Karly came out and told her she was going to lunch and left. Ten minutes later, Luke came in and went into Karly's office to wait for her to come back.

Chapter 9

Karly met Austin and Abby for lunch. She quietly told Abby what was going on and what had happened two years ago. Abby looked at Austin and looked at Karly.
“Karly, maybe you should tell Luke everything,” Abby said.
“No, you know what he would do if he knew,” Karly said.
“But do you really want to keep things from your husband, honesty is the best policy in a relationship or marriage, a husband and wife should never have any secrets from each other, you know he loves you and would do anything for you, you could just tell him not to do anything,” Abby said.
“Have you met my husband?” Karly asked.
“Austin, what do you think?” Abby asked.
“I think she should tell Luke the truth,” Austin said.
“Austin, you know what Luke would do!” Karly said.
“It will be well deserved, sis,” Austin said.
“You want to turn my husband into a cold blooded killer,” Karly said.
“It's not like he will go on a killing spree,” Austin said.
“But he will be a killer,” Karly said.
“Okay, how about this, I will come over tonight with Eric and you can tell him and we can help you keep him hoe or talk sense into him,” Austin said.
“Oh god fine!” Karly said.
“Honey, it's better this way, it's best he hears it from you than someone else,” Abby said.
“No one else knows besides my brothers and now you!” Karly said.
“Hayley should be there as well, I'll come too, we can make it a dinner party,” Abby said.
“I don't know if I can do this, what if he gets mad and leaves me for not being honest with him,” Karly said.
“This is something you don't like thinking or talking about,” Austin said.
“It needs to be done,” Abby said. She hugged them and went back to the office and saw Luke waiting on the couch. She ran to him and threw herself in his arms.
“I'm sorry!” Karly said.
“Me too, baby,” Luke said. She curled up in his arms as he held her.
“We are having dinner tonight, with our sibs,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said.
“Did I hear right?” Hayley asked.
“Yes you did, Austin's telling Eric about it,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Hayley said. Hayley left the office and Luke held her close as she rested her head on his shoulder.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“The reason I want to be with you all the time is because I love you so much that I miss you when I'm away from you, even for a minute,” Luke said.
“I know, I just don't want you to be ignoring your clubs just to hang out here with me,” Karly said.
“It's fine, I got very capable managers for the clubs to run the day by day stuff, I pop in to do paperwork,” Luke said.
“I don't mind you being here, I just thought you would get bored sitting here all day while I work,” Karly said.
“I love watching you work, I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you too so I'm done, let's go get ready for dinner,” Karly said. They left the office and went home to get ready for the dinner.
Karly put the finishing touches on dinner and went to change. She came out of the bathroom and saw Luke changing. She smiled as she watched him. He looked over at her.
“Like what you see baby?” Luke asked.
“Very much, as soon as everyone leaves, we are coming to that bed and not moving the rest of the night,” Karly said.
“I'm all for that,” Luke said. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply. They heard the doorbell and groaned. They went downstairs and opened it and saw Austin and Abby. They came in and hugged them and they went to the kitchen. Eric and Hayley showed up and they sat down to dinner. After cleaning up, they all went to the living room.
“Okay, there is a real reason why we came over tonight, there is something that two people in this room don't know and it's time they do,” Austin said.
“Who?” Hayley asked.
“Luke, Hayley, there is something that needs to be told and the person who needs to tell the story is Karly,” Austin said.
“Babe?” Luke asked.
“There is something that I haven't told you, that I have been keeping from you all this time,” Karly said.
“What is it, baby, you can tell me anything,” Luke said.
“Okay, but promise me that you will not do anything about it,” Karly said.
“I promise,” Luke said
“When I told you about what happened in my relationship with Jason, I left a big part out,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“He and I had been living together, he came home drunk one night and he got angry about something and he threw me against the wall and preceded to beat me up to the point I was unconscious, he decided to rape me while I was out, when I woke up, I was in the hospital and I had been in a coma, they told me that I was raped and beaten and that I had a miscarriage, I didn't know I was pregnant, I couldn't do it anymore, I had Austin and Eric get my stuff and they moved me to another hospital under a different name and got the restraining order against him, I moved on with my life after I recovered,” Karly said.
“How far along were you?” Hayley asked.
“Three months,” Karly said. Luke sat there frozen. She could tell he was angry.
“He is so dead!” Luke said. He got up and headed for the door. Austin and Eric stopped him.
“Don't go after him, he's still in jail for violating the restraining order, you can't get to him and Karly needs you with her,” Austin said. Luke looked at Karly and went to her and took her in his arms and held her.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“Please don't leave me!” Karly said. She cries in his arms. Luke holds her to him.
“I won't, I promise,” Luke said.
“I know you want to go kill him but he's not worth it, please don't go after him, I can't lose you!” Karly said.
“Okay, baby, I won't go after him, but if he comes after me for some reason, I can't promise anything then,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. He held her close to him and she kissed him before resting her head on his shoulder.
That night after Austin, Abby, Eric, and Hayley left, Karly and Luke went up to bed after locking up. Karly got ready for bed. Luke came out of the bathroom and saw her sitting there hugging her legs to her chest and resting her chin on her knees. He got into bed and pulled her to him.
“I'm sorry,” Karly said.
“What for, baby?” Luke asked.
“That I didn't tell you this sooner,” Karly said.
“It's okay, baby, it's something not easy to talk about,” Luke said.
“Yes, but I should have told you sooner and not kept it from you, I went into our marriage with this secret,” Karly said.
“Although you should have told me everything, I can understand how hard it was to tell me,” Luke said.
“You are so good to me,” Karly said.
“I know, now someone has clothes on in bed,” Luke said.
“Mr. Stone, how dare you have clothes on when it was your idea for no clothes,” Karly said. He growls and pulls her to him. “Smartass, come here,” Luke said. He pulled her to him and removed her clothes. He laid her back on the bed and laid on top of her. He kissed her softly before moving down her neck to her chest. He rubbed one breast while sucking on the nipple of the other breast. He moved down her stomach.
“When are you stopping the pill?” Luke asked.
“Sometime in the next couple of months or so,” Karly said.
“You want to have me all to yourself for awhile huh,” Luke said.
“You have it backwards, baby, it should be me saying that to you,” Karly said.
“Right, now where was I, oh I remember,” Luke said. He opened her legs and put his mouth over her. She ran her hands through his hair and held him to her as his tongue entered her.
“Oh god, Luke!” Karly said.
“You taste so good, I can't get enough, baby,” Luke said. He continued making love to her with his mouth until she came. He licked up her juices and licked his lips and moved up and she hugged him close.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you, too,” Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers as he laid between her legs and pushed inside of her. He moved slowly within her. She wrapped her legs around his waist as she met his thrusts. She held onto him as he went faster and deeper. He sat up bringing her with him and grabbed her hips and moved within her. She wrapped herself around him as she moved on him. He pulled back and cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply and passionately.
“I'm so close, baby, come for me,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke, ahhh,” Karly said. She came around him and buried her face in his neck. He came and she felt his release deep inside her. He held her to him as he emptied himself into her body. They collapsed on the bed a few minutes later. He covered them with the blanket and she rested her head on his chest as he held her close.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said. He kissed her forehead and they went to sleep. The next morning, she woke up and saw him awake watching her.
“Morning, beautiful,” Luke said.
“Morning handsome, come on, I got to go to work and since you like to be my shadow, get moving,” Karly said.
“Yes ma'am,” Luke said. She got up and went to shower and he joined her and they made love in the shower. They washed off and got out and dried off and got dressed. He kissed her softly and they got breakfast and went to the office.
Karly was sitting at her desk looking at some paperwork. Luke was on his phone on the couch when Matt and Dana came in.
“Karly, we have a problem,” Matt said.
“What's up?” Karly asked.
“We don't have anyone to wear the final outfit in the show, Heather was supposed to be our closer and she came down with mono and might not be back in time for the final fittings or the show,” Dana said.
“Oh great,” Karly said.
“Karly, why don't you do it,” Luke said.
“What, no, Luke, I will be too busy helping Henry backstage, it's going to be crazy there and he needs all the help he can get,” Karly said.
“But you would be perfect for it,” Dana said.
“I don't think so, why don't you do it, Dana, you can wear two different outfits in the show, there is nothing wrong with it,” Karly said.
“Karly, the way the show is, there is no way she can get changed in time for the final walk,” Matt said.
“Babe, Hayley will be there to help backstage and Abby can help too, you used to be a model, show them that you still got it,” Luke said.
“Oh god please don't gang up on me,” Karly said.
“Baby, I know you can do this,” Luke said.
“Karly, you are the one we look up to, I've seen your photos from when you were a model, you were amazing, I think you were the reason I wanted to be a model to begin with,” Dana said.
“Karly, you still look like one of us, I know Henry will be please,” Matt said.
“Uggh okay fine, I'll do it, sheesh!” Karly said. Matt and Dana smiled and went to tell everyone. Luke smiled. Karly shook her head and went back to her paperwork.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“You're mad aren't you,” Luke said.
“I don't model anymore, it's been awhile,” Karly said.
“I know you can still do it,” Luke said.
“I know I can, I just like being behind the scenes, giving other people the chance to do what I did, to give them the spotlight,” Karly said.
“It's just this once okay, who knows, Heather might be back in time to do it,” Luke said.
“I hope so,” Karly said.
“Karly!” Henry said.
“Hi Henry,” Karly said.
“I heard the news, I am so happy,” Henry said.
“It's only if Heather can't do it,” Karly said.
“Still I am happy!” Henry said.
“I am still helping backstage along with Hayley and Abby,” Karly said.
“I need all the help I can get, my normal crew had other commitments so I need the help,” Henry said. He looked at Luke.
“Don't even think it, he won't help, he'll be too busy watching me,” Karly said.
“She's right,” Luke said.
“Hey boss, there is a issue to take care,” Greg said.
“Okay, be back later, baby,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. Luke followed Greg out the door.
“Who was that who left with your hubby?” Henry asked.
“That's Greg, he works for Luke,” Karly said.
“He's hot,” Henry said.
“And he's straight and in a relationship with a girl named Ginger,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Henry said.
“Wait, what happened to David?” Karly said.
“I was just looking but I'm still head over heels for him,” Henry said.
“Don't scare me like that, Henry, I can't imagine you two not being together,” Karly said.
“I know, me either, I don't know what I was thinking looking at other guys, moving on, David will be helping out too,” Henry said.
“Good, I can't wait to see him,” Karly said.
“He misses you too,” Henry said.
“Okay, so I guess I should get fitted for the closing outfit,” Karly said.
“Yes, let's go!” Henry said. They went to the fitting area where she was fitted with the dress that was going to be the closer which was a wedding dress.
“You know I just got married right, how odd would it be for me to wear this after getting married,” Karly said.
“It is the biggest one here so I have to put it on last, it's the start of my new bridal collection I'm working on,” Henry said.
“Fine,” Karly said. She got done with the fitting and went back to her office and sat down and finished some paperwork. It was time to leave and Luke hadn't shown back up yet. She called him but it went to voicemail. She left a message sating she was getting a ride home. She went out to where Hayley was.
“Hey sis, want to give me a ride home?” Karly asked.
“I was hoping to get one from you guys since Eric is stuck at the office,” Hayley said.
“Luke had to leave, he said he would be back but he's not,” Karly said.
“Hey guys,” Drew said.
“Drew, where's my husband?” Karly asked.
“He got held up one some business so he asked me to give you a ride home,” Drew said.
“Hayley needs one too,” Karly said.
“Sure thing, your place is on the way to hers,” Drew said. They left and he took them home. Karly thanked him and went into the house and locked up and went to change and came back down and checked her phone and nothing from Luke. She began to cook dinner. The doorbell rang. She looked out and saw Austin and Abby. She opened it and let them in.
“So what brings you guys by?” Karly asked.
“Do we need a reason to hang out with our sis,” Austin said.
“No, Luke isn't home and I can't get ahold of him, he sent Drew to bring me home,” Karly said.
“Probably something important,” Austin said.
“I just hope he's okay,” Karly said.
“I'm sure he is,” Abby said. They heard the front door open and close. Karly looked at them. Luke appeared in the doorway with blood on his clothes.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“It's not mine, I'm okay,” Luke said. He went to change and clean up and came back.
“Everything okay?” Austin asked.
“Yeah, just had to help out the cops with a situation that got out of control,” Luke said.
“Where did the blood come from?” Karly asked.
“The guy they were after,” Luke said.
“You killed him, didn't you,” Karly said.
“No, he fired at the cops and the cops shot back and hit him, he staggered into me and tried to get me to help him but I pushed him on the ground and held him until the cops got to him,” Luke said. Karly hugged him. He held her close.
“I'm just glad you're safe,” Karly said.
“I'll always come home to you,” Luke said.
“So can we stay for dinner?” Austin asked.
“Sure,” Karly said. She got dinner finished and set the table and they sat down and ate and talked.
“Abby and I have some news,” Austin said.
“We are going to start trying for a baby,” Abby said.
“That's great news, I can't wait to be an aunt!” Karly said.
“How soon before I'm an uncle?” Austin asked.
“We are going to start within the next few months,” Luke said.
“I was hoping you guys would start at the same time so they can grow up together,” Austin said.
“Hmmm,” Karly said.
“What baby,” Luke said.
“Just thinking,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Austin said.
“I will think about it, first I got to get through Henry's show first, I might be walking in it,” Karly said.
“Really?” Abby asked.
“We have to be there, Abby,” Austin said.
“We were hoping that Abby can help them backstage,” Luke said.
“Henry's crew had other commitments so Henry was going to be on his own back there,” Karly said.
“I will help, of course,” Abby said.
“What are you wearing in the show,” Austin said.
“The closer,” Karly said.
“She's walking last,” Luke said.
“Heather was supposed to do it but she has mono and might not make it back in time so I'm on standby,” Karly said.
“Babe,” Luke said.
“We can't wait to see you up there, sis,” Austin said.
“Fine whatever,” Karly said.
“When is this taking place?” Austin asked.
“Two weeks, the 25th,” Karly said.
“Luke, we are getting front row seats,” Austin said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Guys,” Karly said.
“I can't wait to see my hot and sexy wife up there,” Luke said.
“My dress is too big to be that way,” Karly said.
“What kind of dress is it?” Austin asked.
“He's starting a new collection and he wants it to be a surprise,” Karly said.
“Either way, you will always be hot and sexy to me,” Luke said.
“That's my sister,” Austin said.
“My wife,” Luke said.
“I'm just kidding, I know you will always think of her like that,” Austin said.
“He better,” Karly said.
“You will always be my only one,” Luke said.
“So you promise to never cheat on her?” Austin said.
“I made that promise the day I said I do,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said. Austin and Abby stayed for a bit before heading home. Luke locked up the house and they went upstairs and she took a shower and they got into bed and went to sleep. The next day she was at work going over some photos from some shoots that were done while she was gone when Austin and Eric came in and closed the door and locked it.
“Hey guys, what's up?” Karly asked.
“Karly, we have a problem,” Austin said.
“Jason was found dead in his apartment last night,” Eric said.
“What?” Karly said.
“His mother found him in a pool of blood,” Austin said.
“Looked like a gunshot to the head,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“The police think it was a robbery gone wrong, like he surprised the robbers when he came home or something, there was stuff missing,” Austin said.
“Karly, Austin told me about Luke coming in with blood on him,” Eric said.
“He was helping the cops with a situation,” Karly said.
“I went home to see if there was any news reports on it and there was nothing,” Austin said.
“I have a friend with the NYPD, usually they don't share info but being Luke's brother-in-law, they made an exception this once, there was no case like that yesterday,” Eric said.
“So you are saying that he lied to me, that he killed my ex?” Karly asked.
“It's possible,” Austin said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Karly, what do you want to do?” Eric asked.
“I don't know, I can't believe this,” Karly said. There was a knock at the door. Karly looked at Austin and Eric.
“Karly, babe, you in there?” Luke asked.
“Karly, I know my husband is in there,” Hayley said.
“We are having a family meeting,” Eric said.
“Um, aren't we a part of that?” Hayley asked.
“Davis sibling meeting only, spouses not allowed, sorry,” Austin said.
“Okay, we'll be out there,” Hayley said. She heard them walk away from the door.
“Karly, you know you can't divorce him,” Austin said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“Maybe Jason did something to him,” Eric said.
“Like what,” Karly said.
“Well for one, everything he did to you,” Austin said.
“I asked him not to go after him, remember,” Karly said.
“She has a point, if she asked him not to go after Jason, why did he,” Eric said.
“Because he wanted to make me happy by saying he wouldn't go after him but secretly planned to,” Karly said.
“Do you want to confront him?” Austin asked.
“Not right now, I have work to do, just make him leave with you guys,” Karly said. They nodded and kissed her forehead and went out the door and saw Luke talking with Hayley.
“What's going on, guys?” Luke asked.
“Luke, glad you are here, how about you join me and Eric for lunch, just us guys,” Austin said.
“Can I go talk to my wife first?” Luke asked.
“She's really busy, you can talk to her later,” Eric said. Luke left with them and Hayley went into the office and found Karly holding her head in her hands crying.
“Karly, what's wrong?” Hayley asked.
“Your brother is a lying sack of shit,” Karly said. Hayley closed the door and sat down.
“What did he do?” Hayley asked. Karly told her everything that her brothers told her. Hayley sat there.
“I'm gonna kill him,” Hayley said.
“Hayley no, you know you can't,” Karly said.
“I know, but I really could strangle him,” Hayley said.
“I need to get out of here for awhile,” Karly said.
“Take as much time away you need to, I will handle everything,” Hayley said. Karly nodded and went out the door and went home and packed a bag and got into her car and drove off and headed south. She knew she should have talked to him but she didn't want to say anything she would regret so she decided to get away to clear her head. Karly drove until she was tired and she stopped at a hotel for the night and paid cash for the room and went up and went in and closed the door. She took a shower and put on a robe and laid on the bed and looked at her phone. There was 10 messages and 20 missed calls from Luke. She read through them.
“Baby, where are you, Hayley said you left, I came home and a bag and some clothes were gone, where did you go?” Luke texted.
“Karly, what's going on?” Luke texted.
“Baby, I'm worried,” Luke texted.
“Please call me baby, I love you” Luke texted. Karly couldn't read anymore. Her phone pinged.
“I know you read some of my messages, call me baby please!” Luke texted. She turned off her phone and laid down on the bed and cried softly. She wiped her face and sat up and called Austin.
“Sis, you okay?” Austin asked.
“I'm safe, just needed to get away and clear my head,” Karly said. She heard commotion in the background and heard Luke's voice.
“He's there?!” Karly said.
“He just got here, Abby's talking to him,” Austin said.
“Call me when he's gone,” Karly said.
“I just locked myself in the office and it's soundproof so he can't listen in,” Austin said.
“I know what kind of guy he was when I married him and a part of me is not sad that Jason is dead, I'm just mad because he lied to me, that he did this behind my back, I told him Jason wasn't worth it but he went after him anyways,” Karly said.
“Sis, it could have been like the news said, a robbery, why would Luke kill the guy and take stuff from the place, that doesn't make sense,” Austin said.
“Are you defending him?” Karly asked.
“Sis, you know I'm always on your side, I'm just thinking of other scenarios, like if Luke killed him, why leave his body to be found,” Austin said.
“Cover his ass so I wouldn't think it was him,” Karly said.
“But it is possible that it wasn't,” Austins aid.
“I don't know what to do,” Karly said.
“I will talk to him, find out the truth, okay, just stay where you are and by your phone,” Austin said.
“Okay, love you bro,” Karly said.
“Love you sis,” Austin said. They hung up and she laid down on the bed and turned the ringer off on her phone and fell asleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Luke, calm down,” Abby said.
“Calm down, Abby, my wife left and I don't know why and she won't answer my calls or texts,” Luke said.
“Maybe because you lied to her about yesterday,” Austin said.
“What are you talking about?” Luke asked.
“The blood on your clothes, weren't from some peeps the cops were trying to get, were they, Eric has a friend on the police force, there was no case like that yesterday,” Austin said.
“Not all cops knew about it, it wasn't put in the system yet,” Luke said.
“Are you sure you didn't go after Jason, Luke, his mother found him dead in his apartment with a gunshot in the head and some stuff missing, cops saying robbery gone bad,” Austin said.
“And you think I did it,” Luke said.
“You had reasons to go after him,” Austin said.
“But I didn't, I swear, I told Karly that I would go after him and I didn't,” Luke said.
“You lying to me, Luke,” Austin said.
“No, I swear on my mother's life that I didn't kill Jason,” Luke said.
“So there was really a case like the one you did yesterday,” Austin said. Austin's phone beeped. He checked it and looked at Luke.
“That was Eric, his friend at the station called him back, the case is in the computer now so I guess it did happen and they mentioned help from an outside source,” Austin said.
“Me,” Luke said.
“I'll call my sister,” Austin said.
“Where's my wife?” Luke asked.
“I know she left town to clear her head, where she's at right now, I don't know,” Austin said.
“Please get her to come home,” Luke said.
“I will even if I have to trick her,” Austin said.
“Thanks bro,” Luke said.
“Go home and wait for your wife,” Austin said. Luke went home and sat down on the couch and grabbed a picture off the table and looked at it. It was their wedding picture.

Chapter 10

Karly woke up and checked her phone and saw missed calls and texts from Austin.
“Sis, go home, he didn't kill Jason and he didn't lie about the blood, Eric got a call from his friend, the case happened and they just put it in the system” Austin texted.
“Are you sure?” Karly texted.
“Sis, he swore on his mother's life that he didn't kill Jason” Austin texted.
“Okay, I'll go home” Karly texted. She gathered her things and went down and checked out and went home. She walked into the house and saw Luke sitting on the couch. He saw her and got up and came over and took her into his arms.
“Don't leave me like that again, I was worried sick, you could have talked to me, I would have told you the truth,” Luke said.
“I didn't know what to think,” Karly said.
“I would never lie to you, baby, I couldn't lie to you,” Luke said.
“I know but I thought you did and I just couldn't face you because I was scared of saying something I would regret,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you too, now come on,” Karly said. She pulled him upstairs and pushed him on the bed and got on top of him. She removed his clothes and he removed hers and rolled her under him and slid inside her body. He went slow and steady. He slid his hand down and lifted her leg up allowing himself to go deeper. He kissed her breasts and her neck.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“Come for me, baby,” Luke said. She came with him behind her, emptying inside her body. He laid on top of her burying his face in her neck.
“I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. They got up and showered and he pulled her close after they got out.
“Babe,” Luke said.
“Hmmm,” Karly said.
“How about stopping your pills tonight,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“It would take a month for them to be out of your system right, it will be after the fashion show before we start trying with nothing holding us back,” Luke said.
“Fine,” Karly said. She went to get dressed.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“What's wrong,” Luke said.
“You told everyone a few months but you want to be sooner,” Karly said.
“Baby, it could be that long before you get pregnant,” Luke said. She thought about that.
“I guess that's true,” Karly said.
“I know you think it's too soon, but I can't wait to have a family with you,” Luke said. She hugged him. The doorbell rang. Karly went downstairs and opened the door and saw Austin and Abby there with Eric and Hayley.
“You're home,” Austin said. He hugged her. Luke came downstairs and Hayley hugged him.
“You guys okay?” Hayley asked.
“Yeah why,” Luke said.
“Because of her leaving and all that,” Hayley said.
“It's fine, sis,” Luke said.
“Okay, so the lawyer called me up, he found something in the will,” Austin said.
“I thought that was taken care of,” Karly said.
“I had him go through the will again before filing it, to make sure we didn't miss anything,” Austin said.
“And we missed something,” Eric said.
“Yes,” Austin said.
“What did he find?” Karly asked.
“We are meeting in an hour, just me, you and Eric,” Austin said.
“Why can't Luke, Hayley, and Abby come?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, it would affect them too, being married to us,” Eric said.
“I don't know the reason behind it, the lawyer said just the three Davis siblings,” Austin said.
“Well I think it shouldn't matter if they are there, we would tell them anyways so why bother keeping them from the meeting,” Karly said.
“Babe, probably should do what the lawyer said, you can tell me when you get home,” Luke said.
“Okay, let's go boys,” Karly said. She kissed him and went out the door followed by Austin and Eric after they kissed their wives. They went to the lawyers office for the meeting and he handed them copies of the will and circled what it said. They looked at each other.
“Are you kidding me right now?!” Karly said.
“He can't be serious,” Austin said.
“Unbelievable,” Eric said.
“I can't believe he would do this to me!” Karly said. Austin and Eric held her hands in support.
“Sis, it's okay, we will fix this,” Austin said.
“Jack, we can contest this right?” Eric asked.
“I have a better idea, since no one but us in this room has seen this, I will redo the will and change the dates to work with you,” Jack said.
“You would do that?” Karly asked.
“You all are like family to me,” Jack said.
“Why would you do this for us?” Austin asked.
“Your parents saved my life when they hired me to be their lawyer, they pulled me out of rock bottom and gave me life again, now you guys keep me going, this issue in the will, it will be fixed, I promise you,” Jack said.
“Thank you,” Austin said.
“Thank you,” Eric said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“I will get them done and I will send them to your offices for final proof and you bring them in and we sign and be done,” Jack said. They all shook hands with him and left the office and went back to Karly's house where Luke, Hayley, and Abby were waiting.
“What was that about?” Abby asked. Karly ran into Luke's arms. He held her close.
“Dad forgot one little detail in the will,” Austin said.
“What detail would that be?” Luke asked.
“In order for Karly to get her part of the money, she has to have a baby,” Austin said.
“Okay, we are planning it soon,” Luke said.
“He put a date on it, she has to have a baby within eight months after getting married,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Hayley said.
“Oh great, that is impossible now,” Luke said.
“Our lawyer is going to change that, he is redoing the will and changing the date so there will be enough time,” Austin said.
“Can he do that?” Abby asked.
“He's doing it for our family, he said our parents saved his life and we keep him going so he is changing it to make it work,” Austin said.
“How long is he giving her?” Luke asked.
“It doesn't matter, I'm stopping my pills tonight,” Karly said.
“Are you sure, baby, maybe you should wait and see what he changes the date to,” Luke said.
“I'm sure, Luke, you wanted to get started on a family, why not start now,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“I don't want you to think I forced you to have a baby,” Luke said. She hugged him.
“You aren't, babe,” Karly said.
“What I don't get is why your father would put her in his will, it's impossible to have a baby in eight months,” Hayley said.
“He wanted me to fail,” Karly said.
“But if you fail, it affects Austin and Eric too,” Abby said.
“Yeah, all of you have to follow the will or none get the money right?” Hayley asked.
“Yes,” Eric said.
“I think I know,” Austin said.
“He wanted you guys to blame me for not getting the money and never speak to me again and in turn leave me alone for the rest of my life without family other than my husband of course, he wanted me to have no brothers,” Karly said.
“Unbelievable,” Austin said.
“At times like this, I'm glad he is dead,” Eric said.
“Eric,” Austin said.
“He never wanted Karly, he had us, that was enough for him, he practically told her she was a mistake!” Eric said.
“I know,” Austin said.
“Austin,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, Karly, I don't know why I'm sticking up for him,” Austin said.
“I don't think she was a mistake,” Luke said.
“We don't either,” Austin said.
“She was meant to be our sister,” Eric said. Karly smiled and hugged her brothers.
“I love you guys,” Karly said.
“We love you,” Austin said.
“Yeah sis,” Eric said.
Austin, Abby, Hayley, and Eric left. Karly and Luke locked up and went upstairs. Karly stood in the bathroom looking at her pills. Luke came up and hugged her from behind.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I should throw these away,” Karly said.
“Take your pill tonight and see what the lawyer changes the date to,” Luke said.
“I thought you wanted to start trying for a baby,” Karly said.
“I want to start trying when you are ready, I would do anything for you, baby,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said. He kissed her neck and they showered and got out and dried off and got into bed and went to sleep holding each other. The next morning, she woke up and saw him asleep. She smiled and moved under the covers and wrapped her finger around him and took him into her mouth and sucked deep. She heard him moaning. His hands came down and gripped her hair. He came in her mouth and she swallowed every drop an she moved up and smiled at him.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning, being my shadow today?” Karly asked.
“Of course, I want to be there when you get the news from the lawyer,” Luke said. They got up and got dressed and went to the agency and she sat down and went to work while he sat on the couch. Two hours later, Hayley brought in an envelope.
“This was just delivered,” Hayley said.
“Thanks sis,” Karly said. She opened it and read it.
“Is it the will?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, he changed it,” Karly said.
“What's the date?” Luke asked.
“This time next year,” Karly said.
“Okay, so plenty of time,” Hayley said.
“Yeah, I want to get a headstart in case something happens,” Karly said.
“What could happen?” Hayley asked.
“I could get pregnant and end up having a miscarriage,” Karly said.
“Oh right, but still, Eric and Austin would never hate you,” Hayley said.
“She's right, sis,” Eric said.
“We could never hate you,” Austin said.
“You are more important to us than money,” Eric said. Karly got up and went and hugged them.
“I love you guys,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Austin said.
“I love you,” Eric said.
“We all love you,” Luke said.
“Yes sis,” Hayley said.
“Tonight, my pills go in the trash,” Karly said.
“Okay babe,” Luke said.
“Luke, Mom called,” Hayley said.
“How are they?” Luke asked.
“They are relaxing on a beach in Miami,” Hayley said.
“As long as they are having a good time,” Luke said.
“They are loving it,” Hayley said. Austin's phone rang. He went to answer it. He came back and looked at them.
“Austin?” Eric asked.
“Karly, Eric, we need to go,” Austin said.
“Where?” Karly asked.
“To the lawyers office,” Austin said.
“To sign the papers?” Eric asked.
“It's something else, Luke?” Austin said.
“Yeah?” Luke asked.
“Wait thirty minutes and meet us there with Drew and Sam,” Austin said.
“What's going on,” Karly said.
“Guys?” Hayley asked.
“Jack said he is in trouble,” Austin said.
“I should go with you guys,” Luke said.
“No, he said for us to come alone, the three of us,” Austin said.
“I'm not sending my wife in there if there's danger,” Luke said.
“We will protect her,” Austin said.
“She is safe with us,” Eric said.
“Just do what I ask, Luke,” Austin said.
“Be careful,” Luke said. Austin, Eric, and Karly went to Jack's office and walked in and saw him shaking.
“Jack, what's going on?” Austin asked. They heard someone clear their throat and they looked and saw someone they didn't expect to see. They stood there in shock. Austin and Eric immediately grabbed Karly's hands.
“Dad?” Eric asked.
“Dad?” Austin asked.
“Father?” Karly asked.
“Hello boys,” Dad said.
“How is this possible?” Eric said.
“You died,” Austin said.
“He fucking faked it,” Karly said.
“Watch your mouth young lady,” Dad said.
“I don't have to!” Karly said.
“I am your father!” Dad said.
“My father's dead!” Karly said.
“I'm right here!” Dad said.
“You look like him, but my father was dead to me the moment he told me I was a mistake!” Karly said.
“Seriously Dad, why fake your death?” Austin asked.
“I had to test all of you to see how much you cared about my money,” Dad said.
“Austin and Eric mourned you, they cared about you, of course they cared about your money, too much to let it disappear,” Karly said.
“And you don't care about me or mourn me,” Dad said.
“How do you mourn someone who called you a mistake most of your life and never gave you anything or even the time of day, you never loved me so I never really cared, I cared about my brothers and how they felt and I was there for them because they were always there for me,” Karly said.
“And we always will be,” Austin said.
“We care more about our sister than the money,” Eric said.
“You worthless assholes,” Dad said.
“That's you, father,” Karly said.
“Oh I get it, you wanted me and Eric to turn our backs on our sister because you want her to be alone, too bad, father, not happening, keep your money, we don't want anything to do with you,” Austin said.
“You could've had it all, two sons and a daughter loving you, but now you have nothing, Father, this is your daughter, she has your blood in her and you treat her as a mistake,” Eric said.
“She is the best thing that has ever happened to this family, she is amazing if you gave her a chance but you only saw her as a mistake, you loved Mom right?” Eric asked.
“More than anything,” Dad said.
“You saw how much Mom loved her, loved having her baby girl whom you wanted nothing to do with, you know how sad Mom was at that, never giving Karly a chance,” Austin said.
“I never wanted a daughter!” Dad said.
“You had one!” Austin said.
“Can't deny her if she's standing right there,” Eric said.
“Not for long,” Dad said. He pulls a gun and points it at Karly. Luke came in with Drew and Sam and held a gun on their dad.
“Don't even think about it!” Luke said.
“Who the hell are you!” Dad said.
“This is Luke Stone, my husband,” Karly said.
“Stone, as the Stone Mafia family?” Dad said.
“Yes, I'm King of the family now and you are holding a gun to my queen and if you don't put the gun down, I will shoot you,” Luke said.
“You're his queen?!” Dad said.
“Yep, he picked me before we saw that will of yours,” Karly said.
“I can't believe this, of all people, why him!” Dad said.
“We were having dinner and Eric and I needed dates because Austin was bringing one so he asked my assistant at the time who is Luke's sister and she called him to be my date,” Karly said.
“Do you have any idea how stupid you are! The mafia is dangerous!” Dad said.
“Why do you care, I thought you would be happy that I could possibly be in danger, I thought you would be happy that your mistake would be gone but I guess that is wishful thinking on your part, you were always the one who was stupid,” Karly said.
“You bitch!” Dad said. He points the gun at Karly and puts his finger on the trigger. He fires but Karly moves out of the way and it grazes her arm. Luke fires his gun and it hits their father in the head and he drops to the floor. Drew checks him.
“He's dead,” Drew said. Austin and Eric go to Karly. Austin puts pressure on her arm.
“Sis,” Austin said.
“I'm fine, just grazed me, I'll be fine,” Karly said.
“It hit the wall over here,” Jack said.
“What happened, guys, that was your father?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, he faked his death to test us,” Austin said.
“He wanted me and Austin to turn against Karly,” Eric said.
“Never would we ever do that,” Austin said.
“He wanted her gone,” Eric said.
“He wanted me to change his will to completely cut her out of it, he didn't want her to have anything,” Jack said.
“Did you know he was alive all this time?” Karly asked.
“No, Karly, I swear, I didn't know until he showed up today before I called Austin,” Jack said.
“”Did you change it?” Eric asked.
“No and I'm not going to, it stays as is,” Jack said.
“Good,” Austin said. The cops and paramedics came in. They checked their father and took him out in a body bag while one took care of Karly's arm. The cops took their statements and left. Drew called their clean up crew. Luke took Karly home and put her to bed. He laid with her and held her as she slept.
Karly walked into the office the next day and sat down. Hayley, Matt, and Dana came in.
“Hayley told us what happened,” Matt said.
“Are you okay?” Dana asked.
“I'm fine, just more of a scratch than anything,” Karly said.
“Your father faked his death,” Dana said.
“That guy was never a father to me,” Karly said.
“Eric told me last night that never wanted a daughter,” Hayley said.
“I was just a mistake,” Karly said.
“He shouldn't have been a father in the first place if he didn't love all his kids,” Matt said.
“He only wanted Austin and Eric,” Hayley said.
“I was an accident apparently,” Karly said.
“But a good one, it was like you were born for Luke,” Hayley said.
“I guess that's why I was born, for him,” Karly said.
“He loves you so much,” Hayley said.
“And I love him,” Karly said.
“Is your arm going to be healed in time for Henry's show?” Matt asked.
“What about her arm?” Henry asked.
“I got shot at yesterday,” Karly said.
“By who?” Henry asked.
“Her father who had faked his death but he is dead for real this time,” Hayley said.
“How bad is it?” Henry asked.
“The bullet just grazed my arm,” Karly said.
“We will see how things look when the day is here,” Henry said.
“Karly!” Luke said.
“Hey babe,” Karly said.
“You left without me again,” Luke said.
“I needed to get here early and you were sound asleep,” Karly said.
“But you always wake me up before you get ready,” Luke said.
“I know but I needed to get here and I didn't want to wake you,” Karly said.
“Luke, as you can see, she's fine, she's safe,” Hayley said.
“I know, I just like bringing her to work and hanging with her,” Luke said.
“You should go check on the clubs,” Hayley said.
“Drew and Sam got them covered and only call me if anything requires my attention,” Luke said.
“Hayley, it's fine, it makes him feel better if he's near me,” Karly said.
“You like spoiling your husband, don't you,” Hayley said.
“I'm not spoiling him,” Karly said.
“Whatever,” Hayley said.
“Karly, let me know how your arm is the day before the show,” Henry said.
“I will,” Karly said. Henry left. Matt and Dana left the office. Hayley sat down.
“What sis,” Luke said.
“Um so I called and told Mom and Dad everything,” Hayley said.
“Why did you do that?” Luke asked.
“They had the right to know what was going on here,” Hayley said.
“I bet they are coming back huh,” Luke said.
“Yes we did,” Peter said.
“Be honest is always a good thing,” Barbara said.
“We didn't want to ruin your trip,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Barbara said.
“What Mom,” Luke said.
“We love you guys and want to be here for you,” Barbara said.
“It's all fine, Mom,” Luke said.
“It was just a graze,” Karly said.
“But the shock to see your father alive must have been hard to bare,” Peter said.
“He was never a father to me,” Karly said.
“So what happens with the will now?” Barbara asked.
“It stays the same, the lawyer didn't make the changes their father wanted him to,” Luke said.
“So we will have a grandchild soon?” Peter asked.
“We will start next month,” Karly said.
“She was on the pill, she's got to wait for it to be out of her system,” Luke said.
“Eric and I are going to start trying as well as so are Austin and Abby even though their child won't be your grandchild,” Hayley said.
“Nonsense,” Peter said.
“We told Austin and Abby they were family too,” Barbara said.
“Their child will have grandparents, her parents and us,” Peter said.
“We have plenty of love to go around,” Barbara said.
“I will let them know,” Karly said.
“Mom, Dad, want me to get one of the rooms ready for you guys?” Hayley asked.
“I can do it, honey,” Barbara said.
“You guys just got here and been traveling, you both need to rest,” Hayley said.
“Okay, dear,” Barbara said. Hayley took her parents home. Luke came over and hugged Karly.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said. He went and sat on the couch and she went over some papers and photos.

Chapter 11

Two weeks later, it was the day of the fashion show and backstage was busy with getting the models into the line to walk. Karly was putting the finishing touches on Dana's dress and she got in line. Henry came over to her.
“Karly, go get into the dress,” Henry said.
“I'll help you, sis,” Abby said. Karly and Abby went to the dressing room and Abby helped her into the wedding gown she was wearing.
“This is beautiful,” Abby said.
“I know, he's starting a bridal collection and this is the first dress,” Karly said.
“Amazing, I can't wait to see the rest,” Abby said. Karly's phone beeped. She looked at it.
“What is it,” Abby said.
“Luke telling me that he has a front row seat with your husband and Eric,” Karly said.
“He won't be able to take his eyes off you,” Abby said.
“He never does anyways,” Karly said.
“Okay, I think you are ready,” Abby said.
“Okay,” Karly said. Henry came in and smiled.
“Beautiful!” Henry said.
“Time yet?” Karly asked.
“Almost, come on,” Henry said. They walked out and everyone saw Karly and smiled and whistled.
“Yes, it's a wedding gown, I'm starting a bridal collection and this is my first one,” Henry said.
“It's beautiful, babe,” David said.
“David!” Karly said. They hugged gently.
“I missed you too sweetie,” David said.
“This is Abby, my sister-in-law,” Karly said.
“I married Austin,” Abby said.
“He is a lucky guy,” David said.
“Yes he is,” Abby said.
“Okay, Karly, you ready?” Henry said.
“I guess so,” Karly said. The announcement was made and she walked the runway. She saw Luke gazing at her and she blew him a kiss as she walked to the end and showed off the dress as the photos were taken. She waited as everyone came out to stand on the runway with her for the final pictures. Henry came to the front and stood with Karly. Everyone walked to the back and went to change. Abby and Hayley helped Karly out of the gown and she put her other clothes back on and came out and saw Luke talking with Austin and Eric. He saw her and smiled and she ran into his arms.
“Baby, you were gorgeous,” Luke said.
“Thank you,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply. She rested her head against his shoulder.
“Hey sweetie,” David said.
“Sweetie?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, he calls me that, this is David, as in Henry's David,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you, I'm Luke,” Luke said.
“Nice to meet you, too,” David said
“Hey guys,” Henry said.
“Awesome show, babe,” David said.
“Thank you, I couldn't have done it without Karly and her crew,” Henry said.
“I would say your show was a hit, your designs were amazing, I've already heard the rave reviews,” Karly said.
“I had some reporters ask why we held it here at a club, I said well for one, it was what I could get at short notice and the club is owned by an amazing business woman who not only showcased her models, she stepped in when I needed her the most,” Henry said. Karly smiled and hugged Henry. Karly and Luke went to his office at the club while the clean up crew was cleaning up. He lifted her up and sat her on the bed and stood in front of her. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply.
“You are absolutely gorgeous and amazing,” Luke said.
“Thank you, handsome, I guess you liked the show,” Karly said.
“I liked seeing you, I didn't look at anyone else, I waited to see my beautiful wife,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said. There was a knock at the door.
“What!” Luke said.
“Hey boss and boss lady,” James said.
“Hi James, what's up?” Karly asked.
“Boss, they are back,” James said.
“Who?” Luke asked.
“Amber's parents,” James said.
“They don't get the hint,” Karly said. Karly walked out of the office and saw Alan and Alice. Luke and Karly told them they didn't know where Amber was and that she could stay away for all they care. Alan and Alice tell them they can't stop because they found out that Alice has cancer and it was terminal and they were desperate to find Amber. Luke once again tells them that they can't help them and the trail has gone cold from her friend's house. Karly told them that they wouldn't want Luke to find her. Alan accused them of hiding something about Amber. Alice said they ran into Barbara and she told a different story. Luke said she doesn't know any more than he or Karly do. Alan said they hired a pi to find Amber. Karly said it was a waste of time since Luke had more resources and he couldn't find her. They said the pi would keep her alive while Luke and Karly want her dead. Alice wants her daughter to get the help she needs. Karly said she would just pretend and then try to finish the job. Karly tells them that Amber won't stop until she's out of the picture and she gets to Luke. She tells them she is sorry but if she ever sees her again that she would be getting a bullet in the head and with that, she walked into the office and closed the door. Luke looked at the door and looked at them and told them that Karly was right about Amber and tells them that he loves his wife and would protect her with his life and told them to do what they need to do but he and Karly can't help them. He told them to go and he turned and walked into the office while James escorted them out of the club. Luke walked in and saw Karly curled up on the couch.
“I don't know how much longer I can do this,” Karly said.
“What baby?” Luke asked.
“Going on and on about Amber, acting like she's still alive,” Karly said.
“Baby we have to,” Luke said.
“I know, it's like a broken record with them, when are they going to leave us alone about it,” Karly said.
“When they get the answers they are looking for or when they find her,” Luke said.
“I think we need to tell them the truth,” Karly said.
“NO!” Luke said.
“I can't keep this up, one day I will crack and I'm scared,” Karly said.
“Baby, you are strong, you won't crack, you haven't yet and you won't,” Luke said.
“We need to talk to Mom and Dad and see what story they told them,” Karly said.
“Yeah, let's go baby,” Luke said. They left the club and went to the main house and knocked. Hayley opened it and saw them.
“Hey guys,” Hayley said.
“Hey sis, Mom and Dad still up?” Luke asked.
“We are in here son,” Peter said. Luke and Karly went to the living room where Peter and Barbara were sitting with Eric. Hayley came behind them and they all sat down.
“We had another visit from Amber's parents again,” Karly said.
“Mom, what story did you tell them?” Luke asked.
“I told her that she was traveling the world to get over you and to clear her head,” Barbara said.
“Crap,” Karly said.
“Mom, we told them a different story,” Luke said. He told them what they have been telling Amber's parents.
“Now they have hired a pi to find her, Alice has cancer and there is nothing that can be done,” Karly said.
“We can tell them that we found her but it was too late, she was dead and we can say it was suicide,” Peter said.
“They won't buy that,” Eric said.
“Alice won't for sure,” Karly said.
“Well, I'm not letting my baby girl go to prison,” Barbara said.
“I have an idea,” Karly said.
“What baby?” Luke asked.
“Frame someone,” Karly said.
“What,” Luke said
“We manufacture evidence to frame someone for her murder,” Karly said.
“Who,” Hayley said.
“I know,” Eric said.
“You agree with me,” Karly said.
“Sis, I know who you are thinking,” Eric said.
“Who?” Luke asked.
“My ex,” Karly said.
“We can make it like he killed her before he died because he found out that she was trying to kill Karly and to make up for his past mistakes, he made sure she would never try again,” Eric said.
“That's perfect,” Hayley said.
“Yes!” Karly said.
“But how would we explain how he could have known about her,” Luke said.
“I could say that I said something about her and what she tried to do the last time he came to see me,” Karly said.
“I'll get the ball rolling,” Peter said.
“I'll make some calls,” Luke said. He made some phone calls.
The next day, Karly was at the office with Luke and Eric when Hayley came in with Alice, Alan, and their pi.
“This is our pi, James, you said you had information on Amber,” Alan said.
“I'm Luke Stone, this is my wife, Karly, her brother, Eric, his wife, Hayley, who is also my sister,” Luke said.
“Hello, from what you told Alan and Alice, you have information on Amber,” James said.
“I have a friend on the police force, I asked him to look into Amber's disappearance, he was also working on another case involving a man Karly was in a relationship with, his name was Jason, he was killed in a botched robbery at his apartment, he said he found evidence about Amber but he didn't put it together until I talked to him about Amber,” Eric said.
“Where's our daughter?” Alice asked.
“They found evidence that he killed her,” Eric said.
“NO!!” Alice said. Alan hugged her close.
“Why?” Alan asked.
“Because of me,” Karly said.
“Jason cheated on Karly and abused her, he got help and wanted to make up for what he did to her, in one conversation with Karly, she said something about Amber trying to kill her but shot my mom instead and we assume he wanted to make sure Amber didn't try to kill Karly again,” Luke said.
“I had no idea after that conversation that he would go do something like that,” Karly said.
“Where did he bury her?” Alice asked.
“That we don't know but we got guys working with the police and searching some areas,” Eric said.
“Oh god my baby girl!” Alice said.
“You said the police found evidence in his apartment,” James said.
“Yes, we don't know exactly what it says, all my friend said was that they found a woman's shirt and he showed me a picture and it looked like the one Amber had on the night she shot my mother-in-law and there was blood on it,” Eric said.
“How come you just now helping us figure out what happened to our daughter,” Alan said.
“Because we are tired of telling you the same thing over and over again, I assure you that we didn't know what happened to her until now, we assumed she was on the run, we didn't know Karly's ex killed her,” Luke said.
“Thank you for helping them figure out what happened to their daughter, I will let the police handle everything so my work here is done,” James said.
“Thank you, James,” Alice said.
“Thank you, James, I will pay you for your time,” Alan said. James left. Alan and Alice looked at them.
“Thank you for what you found out about our daughter,” Alice said.
“We will leave now and have a good life, all of you,” Alan said. He and Alice left. Eric hugged Hayley and he went back to work. Hayley went back to her desk. Luke hugged Karly and sat down on the couch. Karly finished up what she needed to and got her stuff together and smiled at her husband.
“Ready babe?” Karly asked.
“Always ready for you baby,” Luke said. They held hands as they walked out of the building.
“You don't mind stopping at the club tonight?” Luke asked.
“No, I'm sure you have paperwork to do that you aren't getting done by hanging out with me at the agency,” Karly said.
“Yeah I know, but I like being with you and you know nothing will change when you are carrying our child,” Luke said.
“I know I know,” Karly said. They walked into the club and went to his office. Luke sat down to do the paperwork. Karly went to the bar and sat down. James was behind the bar.
“Hey boss lady,” James said.
“James, you can call me Karly you know,” Karly said.
“I know, Karly, but it should make you feel special because you are the boss too,” James said.
“I know, I would like a martini,” Karly said.
“Coming right up!” James said. He made her drink and she felt someone sit beside her. She looked and saw James.
“Fancy meeting you here,” James JR said.
“I was already here,” Karly said.
“Sorry, was trying a line,” James JR said
“Ain't going to work on me, I'm a married woman, happily I might add,” Karly said.
“And yet you are sitting here alone,” James JR said.
“Oh I'm not here alone, my hubby is here as well,” Karly said.
“I don't see him anywhere,” James JR said.
“Martini for you, boss lady,” James said.
“Boss lady?” James JR said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Boy what are you doing here?” James asked.
“Do I need a reason to see my dad?” James JR said.
“No you don't, your mom okay?” James asked.
“She's good now why you call her boss lady?” James JR said.
“I own the club with my husband, he's doing paperwork in the office,” Karly said.
“Your husband owns this club?” James JR said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“And a couple more in the city,” James said.
“So James or is it James JR?” Karly asked.
“He calls me Jr., I go by James, too,” James JR said.
“Okay, so why is it hard to believe that my husband owns this club,” Karly said.
“I thought being king of the mafia,” James JR said.
“Everything my husband does is on the legal side, he likes to keep the clubs clean, free of gangs, drugs, basically wants them to be a safe place to hang,” Karly said.
“I like this club, not only because my dad works here but it is very cool and fun,” James JR said.
“James, could you get me a whiskey with soda for my hubby,” Karly said.
“Yes, boss lady,” James said. He made the drink and put it in front of her.
“Put it on his tab,” Karly said.
“Already did,” James said.
“Thanks, good seeing you Jr, have a good night,” Karly said. She took the drinks to the office and put his in front of him. He smiled at her.
“Thanks baby,” Luke said. She closed the door and sat down.
“You know that pi that Alan and Alice hired?” Karly said.
“What about him?” Luke asked.
“He's James's son, he is James JR,” Karly said.
“Really?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, he used some cheesy pickup line on me, I told him it never would have worked on me because I am happily married,” Karly said.
“Good thing I wasn't out there,” Luke said.
“Luke, no matter who flirts with me, you are number one in my eyes and my eyes are always on you,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“What baby,” Karly said.
“Lock the door,” Luke said.
“Why,” Karly said.
“Because I am going to throw you down on that couch and fuck you,” Luke said. He got up as she locked the door and he removed his clothes and hers and he threw her down on the couch and got on top of her and thrusted hard into her body. He went fast and hard. She held onto him as he pounded her wetness.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“Come for me, baby,” Luke said. She came around him as he released everything he had into her body. He collapsed on top of her.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said. He got up and got dressed and helped her get dressed and pulled her over to the chair and he sat down with her in his lap.
“I don't know how much you will get done with me in the way,” Karly said.
“I'm almost done and I want you close because when we get home, we are going to bed and not moving until Monday,” Luke said.
“What about eating!” Karly said.
“I'll have something to eat,” Luke said. He nibbles her shoulder.
“I'm talking about food,” Karly said.
“Me, too,” Luke said.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“What,” Luke said.
“You are insatiable,” Karly said.
“I can't help it, you are so incredibly sexy, I want you 24/7,” Luke said. There was a knock at the door. Karly got up and opened the door.
“What do you want,” Karly said.
“I came to speak to Luke,” Nicole said.
“What reason would you have to speak to my husband,” Karly said.
“Karly, please,” Nicole said.
“Fine, but it will be in front of me, I'm not leaving you along with him,” Karly said. Karly sat on the couch as Nicole came in. Luke sat at his desk.
“What do you want now, Nicole,” Luke said.
“My job back with your private plane,” Nicole said.
“I thought you had a job,” Luke said.
“It didn't pay as much and I just have guardianship of my niece while my brother and sister-in-law are overseas in the army for two years and they didn't want to uproot her life here, she just started kindergarten and you pay even when you aren't flying and I will have more time with her and the money from the army isn't nearly enough to hell with her needs, she has asthma,” Nicole said. Luke looked at Karly.
“What do you think, love?” Luke asked.
“Okay, Nicole, you have your job back with my husband and the family but know that he is my husband and you will do your job professionally and if you so much as flirt or wink or anything, I will knock you out,” Karly said.
“I promise,” Nicole said.
“First day back is Monday, Drew and Sam are flying to Miami,” Luke said.
“Okay, thank you!” Nicole said. She left and Karly looked at Luke.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“I know, let's go home,” Luke said. They left the office and talked with James and went home and locked up and he carried her up the stairs and removed their clothes and he kept his word about keeping her in bed all weekend only getting up for food. Monday morning, she got up and got dressed and woke him up.
“You going with me?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Luke said. He got up and got dressed and they went to the agency and she sat down at her desk and saw a Manila envelope sitting there. She opened it and saw pictures of Luke outside a building. She saw the letter. She looked at Luke.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yeah baby,” Luke said.
“What is this,” Karly said. He saw the pictures and looked at her.
“Pictures of me outside a building, why would someone send you pics of me,” Luke said.
“They sent a letter, these were taken outside Jason's apartment building, shows you coming out,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“You lied to me, didn't you, you killed him!” Karly said.
“Karly, no I didn't, he was dead when I got there, I was going to talk, that's it,” Luke said.
“How do I know that you aren't lying to me now,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Karly, I swear to you that I didn't lie to you, I didn't kill him and I wasn't going to, I was just going to talk to him,” Luke said.
“Unbelievable,” Karly said.
“I was the one who called the police, they were already on the way when his mom found him,” Luke said.
“Why did you have to lie to me? Why couldn't you tell me you went there!” Karly said.
“I didn't know how you would react,” Luke said.
“See how I'm reacting now, it would have been a little better if you told the truth from the start!” Karly said.
“Karly please,” Luke said.
“Just go, Luke, just leave,” Karly said.
“Karly, how will you get home, I drove you here remember and I am not leaving,” Luke said.
“GET OUT!” Karly yelled.
“No, Karly, I can't,” Luke said.
“What is going on,” Hayley said. Karly handed her the photos and the letter. Hayley read it and looked at her brother.
“Luke, you were at Jason's,” Hayley said.
“He was already dead when I got there, I swear on Mom's life,” Luke said.
“Luke, maybe you should go, I'll bring Karly home,” Hayley said.
“Fine, but please come home,” Luke said.
“Just go,” Karly said. He went out the door. Karly buried her face in her hands.
“I can't believe this,” Hayley said.
“I want to be alone, Hayley,” Karly said.
“Okay, so you want me to call your brothers?” Hayley asked.
“No, I'll call them,” Karly said. Hayley left the office. Karly got her things together and went out the door without Hayley seeing her. She walked down the street to a hotel and checked in under a different name and paid cash. She went to the room and closed the door and put her stuff down and laid on the bed and turned off her phone. She laid there staring at the ceiling trying to figure out what to do.

Chapter 12

Karly woke up the next morning and remembered she was in a hotel room. She turned on her phone and saw messages from Luke, Hayley, her brothers, and Abby. She turned it back off and laid there and went back to sleep. Karly woke up and saw she was in the hotel bed by herself with her clothes on.
“Why did I have that dream, why am I dreaming of another man, I got to go home to my husband,” Karly said. She got her stuff together and went down and checked out and called Austin. He came and picked her up.
“Karly, we all were worried about you, you know you can come to me or Eric,” Austin said.
“I needed to be alone, I'm sorry I should have texted you to tell you I was, but I needed space,” Karly said.
“I know it hurt you that he lied but you guys should have talked it out,” Austin said.
“I know, but I just needed to get away and clear my head and I didn't want to say something I would regret,” Karly said. He pulled up in front of the house.
“Do you want me to come in with you?” Austin asked.
“I'll be fine,” Karly said.
“Okay, call if you need me, love you sis,” Austin said.
“Love you too bro,” Karly said. She hugged him and got out and went into the house and put her stuff down. She felt arms wrap around her.
“I'm glad you're home, baby,” Luke said.
“Me, too, but we should talk about what happened,” Karly said.
“I know, I just needed to hold you,” Luke said. She turned and hugged him and buried her face in his chest. He held her to him.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry for lying, baby, I promise you never again and I am an open book now,” Luke said.
“I hope so, I can't handle it, lying, that's all Jason did in our relationship and I finally am able to trust again and you go and lie, please don't do it again,” Karly said. She looked up at him and he kissed her softly.
“Want to go to the club with me?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said. They went to the club and walked up to the bar.
“Hey boss and boss lady,” James said.
“Hey James,” Karly said.
“Hey James, can I have a whiskey with soda?” Luke asked.
“Martini for me,” Karly said. Two cops come in and walked to the bar.
“James Sanders?” Officer Travis said.
“Yes?” James said.
“Do you have a son named James Sanders Jr?” Officer Travis said.
“Yes, what happened to him?” James asked.
“Is there someplace private to speak?” Officer Travis asked.
“Yes, the office,” Karly said.
“And you are?” Officer Travis asked.
“Karly Stone and this is my husband, Luke Stone, we own the club,” Karly said.
“You both come too,” Officer Travis said. James got someone to cover the bar and followed them to the office and closed the door.
“What happened to my son?” James asked.
“Your son was on a case and the suspect he was after shot him, he's in the hospital in a coma,” Officer Travis said.
“James, you go to him,” Karly said.
“Yes, James, go, I'll call Hank to come cover you,” Luke said.
“Okay,” James said.
“I'll take you to the hospital where your son is,” Officer Travis said.
“Go be with him, James, don't worry about coming to work until he's better,” Karly said.
“Okay, thank you,” James said. He left with the cops. Karly sat down on the couch. Luke made some calls and sat down beside her.
“What's wrong, baby?” Luke asked.
“There is something I should tell you and I'm scared on how you will act,” Karly said.
“Baby, you can tell me anything,” Luke said.
“I want you to know that I love you and I wouldn't do anything to hurt you or our marriage and there is no one else I would want to be with ever,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked. She told him all about the dream she had while she was at the hotel.
“Nothing happened?” Luke asked.
“I haven't seen him since he came into the club the other night to visit his dad, I spoke with him and that's it, I never left the hotel room until I was coming home, I twas just a dream, not real, there is no way in hell I would ever cheat on you, I've been cheated on and I never want to be that person who cheats,” Karly said.
“Come here baby,” Luke said. He hugged her close. She rested against him.
“It was just a dream, Luke, he didn't do anything wrong so please don't do anything to him,” Karly said.
“I promise, baby, I couldn't do that to James, he's a great guy, he loves his son and wife more than anything in the world,” Luke said.
“I just don't know why I had that dream, I feel nothing for him, I mean, I looked at him and talked with him and there's nothing, he's just some guy, why would I have that kind of dream about a guy I barely know,” Karly said.
“I don't know, no one knows why they have the dreams they have, but most don't come true,” Luke said.
“This one isn't because I have my dream guy,” Karly said.
“I have my dream girl,” Luke said. His phone rang. He picked it up.
“James? We will be right there,” Luke said. He hung up and looked at Karly.
“He needs us at the hospital,” Luke said. They went to the hospital and found a nurse who took them to the room where James was. They walked in and saw him there holding his son's hand.
“James?” Luke asked.
“Hey guys,” James said.
“How is he?” Karly asked.
“He's in a coma, they said it's possible he'll never wake up,” James said.
“We can give you the time off if you want to be here for him,” James said.
“I'll cover the medical bills,” Luke said.
“Thank you, Luke, I'll take you up on the bills but work no, my wife and I have a plan, I'm here while she's at work and she's here while I'm at work,” James said.
“Did they get the guy who put him in here?” Karly asked.
“He's dead, after he shot my boy, the cops shot him dead,” James said.
“Good, you know you are like family to my family,” Luke said.
“I know, the reason I called was because I found this in his belongings that he had with him,” James said. James handed them a picture and Luke looked at it and looked at Karly.
“What is it?” Karly asked. She looked and saw it was a picture of her from the fashion show.
“Has he been stalking her before we met him, this was taken before he met with us when he was hired by Amber's parents,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“He asked me a lot of questions about her the other night,” James said.
“I can't believe this,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I know, I promised you and I will keep it,” Luke said.
“If my boy ever wakes up, I'll deal with him, I won't let him continue this,” James said.
“Thank you,” Luke said. Luke and Karly left and went home. Luke hugged Karly after he closed the door.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said.
Karly went to the kitchen to cook dinner. Luke came in and sat down at the counter and watched her.
“What,” Karly said.
“Nothing,” Luke said.
“Have you thought about hiring a maid and a cook here, I mean I like cooking but it would be nice to come home and relax after a long day and I don't want to eat out a lot,” Karly said.
“I have actually thought about it and I got some interviews next week,” Luke said.
“You mean we,” Karly said.
“Yes we,” Luke said.
“Because I know some girls want to come work here just to be close to you,” Karly said.
“I doubt it,” Luke said.
“There will be,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“You don't get it, you are incredibly hot and girls drool when they look at you, that waitress that first night wouldn't stop staring at you, you have flings coming at you left and right because they think it's an off and on thing,” Karly said.
“That is why you will be there with me and you have final say,” Luke said.
“I have final say?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby you do,” Luke said. He got up and came over and wrapped his arms around her.
“I love you and only you, there is no one else for me and besides, within the next couple weeks, we will be getting to work on putting my baby in here,” Luke said. His hand rested on his stomach.
“Do you want a boy or a girl?” Karly asked.
“I will be happy either, baby, a little mini me or my princess,” Luke said.
“I love you my king,” Luke said.
“I love you my queen,” Karly said. The next day, she was at work writing down some things. Hayley came in.
“What's up, sis?” Hayley said.
“Writing down some questions for the interviews next week,” Karly said.
“What interviews?” Hayley asked.
“Housekeeper/cook,” Karly said.
“I thought you cooked dinner,” Hayley said.
“I do, but Luke wants me to be able to relax more,” Karly said.
“Probably a good idea when you get pregnant,” Hayley said.
“Your brother is counting down the days we can officially start trying,” Karly said.
“Me and Eric are working on it already, I will be taking a test next week,” Hayley said.
“I probably should have thrown away the pills when we got married,” Karly said.
“My brother wants a boy right?” Hayley asked.
“He said he would be happy either way,” Karly said.
“Where is my brother, he's usually your shadow,” Hayley said.
“He's at the club with Drew and Sam,” Karly said.
“James okay?” Hayley asked.
“Yeah he and his wife are taking turns staying with their son,” Karly said.
“You okay?” Hayley asked.
“Close the door,” Karly said. Hayley closed the door and sat down. Karly told her all about the dream she had.
“Karly,” Hayley said.
“I know, I mean, why would I have a dream like that when my heart belongs to your brother, that he's my everything,” Karly said.
“I think deep down inside you saw him and wanted to experience something different,” Hayley said.
“But I look at him and I feel nothing for him, he's just a guy,” Karly said.
“When you first saw Luke, what did you feel?” Hayley asked.
“I felt tingly, I felt like he was the one, I felt like it was meant to be,” Karly said.
“Sometimes a dream is just that, a dream, that doesn't mean anything,” Hayley said.
“I know, anyways, you up for a trip?” Karly asked.
“A trip?” Hayley asked.
“One of us has to oversee the photoshoot in LA and the other has to oversee the photoshoot in Miami, half the models will be in LA and the other half in Miami, Matt is head model in Miami and Dana is head model in LA,” Karly said.
“I'll go to LA,” Hayley said.
“That leaves me with Miami,” Karly said.
“Can I see if Eric can go with me?” Hayley asked.
“Of course, I'm sure I can't go without your brother,” Karly said.
“Nope,” Luke said.
“Hey babe,” Karly said.
“You aren't going to Miami without me, baby,” Luke said.
“I figured as much that's why I was going to book two tickets,” Karly said.
“Why bother when we can take the plane,” Luke said.
“I want to take it,” Hayley said.
“You will have Eric's plane, our father bought one for the company and since Eric got the company,” Karly said.
“He got the plane, so the models are going on the plane too or do they have to fly commercial,” Hayley said.
“No room on my plane for them,” Luke said.
“Plenty of room on Eric's,” Karly said.
“How many are going to Miami?” Luke asked.
“Five models are going to Miami and five are going to LA,” Karly said.
“Okay, I can fit them on then,” Luke said.
“Make the arrangements then,” Karly said.
“I'll call Charlie up and you know Nicole will be the attendant,” Luke said.
“As long as she knows that you are off limits,” Karly said.
“She knows,” Luke said. He went to make the call. Hayley called Eric.
Karly and Hayley sat down with the models to go over the trips. Luke sat with Karly
“Okay, so Matt, Faith, Lacey, Monica, and Bethany, you guys are going with me and Luke on his plane to Miami,” Karly said. They nodded.
“Dana, Darcy, Sean, Jenna, and Tammy, you guys are going with me and Eric on his company plane to LA,” Hayley said. They nodded.
“Miami crew, Matt is the lead model so he's in charge, I'm going to be there to make sure everything goes well, but you will follow Matt's lead,” Karly said.
“LA crew, the same applies with Dana, she's the lead model, I'm going to be there to make sure everything goes well,” Hayley said.
“Both crews, Luke and Eric may be there but only to be with me and Hayley, you are not to bother them, me and Hayley are in charge of you all, they are just going to make sure nothing bad happens,” Karly said. They all nodded.
“Okay, everyone, we leave next Thursday and will come back home Sunday,” Karly said.
“Both crews?” Matt asked.
“Yes, I know this is completely different from the other photoshoots when we are all together, but both locations were only available at a certain time and it was the same days and both are for Henry's clothes line and he wanted two different locations for the shots and the places he booked were only available at the same time,” Karly said.
“Henry will be going to Miami to help Karly oversee the shoot there and he is sending David to LA to help me, they will go a day early to get everything set up and make sure the photographers are ready to go,” Hayley said.
“Thanks you guys and we will give you the full itinerary when we get it ready,” Karly said. The models leave the office.
“I'll get started on the itinerary for LA,” Hayley said.
“I better do the same for Miami,” Karly said.
“I might have Drew go with us,” Luke said.
“Can he fit on the plane?” Karly asked.
“It seats eight,” Luke said.
“Oh right,” Karly said.
“You know we will be in Miami when your pill wears off,” Luke said.
“I'll be working babe,” Karly said.
“At night?” Luke asked.
“I'll be exhausted,” Karly said.
“I'll make sure you get some sleep,” Luke said.
“Uh huh, okay,” Karly said.
“Baby, do you want me to go with you?” Luke asked.
“Of course I do, let's see how it goes down there, all I know is that I want to be in your arms every night,” Karly said.
“I want you in my arms every night, I can't sleep without you,” Luke said.
“Okay so I got a list of questions for anyone who comes for the housekeeping job,” Karly said.
“Can I see it?” Luke asked. She showed him the questions and he looked at her.
“Seriously!?” Luke said.
“I'm not taking any chances, I don't want to fight off the maid if she tries to get in your pants, I don't want to be the jealous wife,” Karly said.
“Baby, I only have eyes for you,” Luke said.
“I know and so will any girl who wants the job just to try to get you into bed, I can't be worried about not being home and you alone there with another woman and she tries something like drugs you or something,” Karly said.
“Okay I got it, I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said.
A few days later, it was the day Karly and Luke were interviewing people for housekeeping and cooking. Luke already found their cook, a lady named Laura, she was 55 years old with children grown and married and she was retired from her previous job but wanted to go back to work where there was no age discrimination. Now ti was time for the housekeeping and Laura sat with them since she and the person they hired would be working together.
“Welcome everyone, I'm Karly Stone and this is my husband Luke, we are looking for a housekeeper to clean this beautiful house, you might wonder why I can't do it, I run my own business, Davis Modeling Agency, it keeps me so busy that by the time I get home, I'm exhausted, this is Laura, we just hired her to be the cook, I can cook myself but my husband wants me to be able to come home and relax after putting in a long day at the agency,” Karly said.
“We have a list of questions that we will ask you and we want you to be completely honest, my wife will have the final say,” Luke said. One girl raised her hand. Karly looked at her.
“Yes?” Karly asked.
“Why is your agency named Davis Modeling Agency if your last name is Stone?” Anna asked.
“Davis was my maiden name, my mom started the agency and I used to be a model and was the face of the agency but I gave up being a model when she died of cancer and she left the agency to me in her will,” Karly said.
“So you know Austin Davis?” Anna asked.
“He's one of my older brothers, did you know him?” Karly asked.
“We dated in high school, we broke up after graduation and I went off to college and I just moved back, how is he?” Anna asked.
“He's good, he owns his own business and has a partnership in some restaurants in the city and he's married,” Karly said.
“He got married?” Anna asked.
“Yes, in a triple wedding with me and Luke, Eric and Luke's sister, Hayley, and Austin's wife's name is Abby,” Karly said.
“Oh I'm happy for him,” Anna said.
“He is happy, what is your name?” Karly asked.
“Oh sorry, it's Anna,” Anna said.
“We will start with you,” Karly said. They asked her the questions and she answered them truthfully. They continued with everyone else. She noticed some of them looking at Luke but he didn't notice.
“Okay, so if you all would wait here, we will talk in the kitchen,” Karly said. Luke, Karly, and Laura went to the kitchen.
“I think Anna was good,” Laura said.
“I'm kind of worried how she will react if Austin comes over,” Karly said.
“I'm sure it will be fine, she might have moved on like he did,” Luke said.
“I hope so but we should pick one as a backup if she doesn't work out,” Karly said.
“She was the only one not looking at Mr. Stone like he was on the menu,” Laura said.
“You saw that too,” Karly said.
“Hard to miss,” Laura said. She went back into the living room and looked at everyone.
“Okay raise your hands if you were staring at my husband like he was something to eat, one thing we asked for was honesty,” Karly said. Three raised their hands slowly.
“OUT!” Karly said. They ran out the door. She looked at Anna and the other two that were left.
“Danielle and Willow, I appreciate you two not ogling my husband, I know he's hot but he is mine and they didn't care but you three seem to,” Karly said.
“I'm married with two kids so I'm not about to chase after another woman's husband,” Willow said.
“I'm married with three kids, that applies to me, too,” Danielle said.
“I have a boyfriend whom I love so I am respectful of married couples, I don't want to cheat,” Anna said.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“You know what, this house is so big for just one person, all three of you are hired,” Karly said.
“We will work out a schedule that works for all of you,” Luke said.
“When do we start?” Anna asked.
“Luke and I will be out of town from Thursday to Sunday so Monday, we have your information so we will contact you with the schedules and don't hesitate to let us know if one day doesn't work for you or there is a family issue or appointment or conflict, we can move the days around, we can make it flexible,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Anna said.
“Okay,” Danielle said.
“See you all Monday!” Willow said.
“I look forward to working with you all,” Laura said.
“Same here,” Anna said.
“Yes,” Danielle said.
“Yes,” Willow said. They all left and Karly hugged Luke.

Chapter 13

It was Thursday and they were leaving for Miami. Luke and Karly arrived at the airport and saw Matt waiting with the rest of the models.
“Karly, Luke,” Matt said.
“Hey man,” Luke said.
“You guys ready?” Karly asked. They nodded.
“Plane should be ready,” Luke said. They all walked out to the plane and got on. They went to their seats. Karly sat next to Luke. The pilots got on with Nicole.
“Luke, Karly,” Nicole said.
“Hi Nicole,” Karly said.
“Hi Nicole, please make sure everyone has what they need before takeoff,” Luke said.
“Got it, boss,” Nicole said. She went to take care of the models.
“I might check out a couple of the clubs while we are there, a couple of buddies of mine own them,” Luke said.
“Okay, you could do that while I am busy with the shoot,” Karly said.
“I was hoping to introduce you to them,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. He held her hand and the plane took off. Three hours later, the plane landed and they got off the plane and got their bags and went to the hotel. Karly went to check everyone in. Henry came off the elevators and saw them.
“Hey guys,” Henry said.
“Hi Henry,” Luke said.
“Where's your girl?” Henry asked.
“Checking everyone in,” Luke said. Karly came over with room keys and handed them out.
“Hey Henry, everything set for tomorrow?” Karly asked.
“Yep, all set, you guys be at the location by 8am and report to hair and makeup,” Henry said. They nodded and went up to their rooms.
“The photographer who is doing the shoot, I met with him, he asked who was in charge besides me and I told him you, he got this look on his face,” Henry said.
“What do you mean?” Karly asked.
“Like he knew you,” Henry said.
“Oh, what's his name?” Karly asked.
“Kevin,” Henry said.
“Kevin Parker?” Karly asked.
“Yes that's his name,” Henry said.
“Oh my god, I haven't seen him since college,” Karly said.
“Who is he?” Luke asked.
“My ex boyfriend from college,” Karly said.
“You mean Jason wasn't your only ex?” Luke asked.
“No, Kevin and I broke up because he got a job internship in Paris and it was took big of an opportunity to pass up, we didn't want to do long distance so we broke up as friends,” Karly said.
“So he's going to be the photographer here,” Luke said.
“Yes,” Henry said.
“Luke, it's been eight years since we broke up, we both moved on, I'm with you now,” Karly said.
“I know baby, I don't know what is wrong with me,” Luke said.
“You are protective of what's yours,” Karly said.
“That's right and you are mine,” Luke said.
“I'm yours and you are mine,” Karly said. He hugged her and they said bye to Henry and went up to their room and went in and closed the door and he put their bags down and took her in his arms and kissed her. He lifted her up and carried her into the bedroom and removed their clothes and laid her on the bed and got on top of her and he slid into her body. He went slow and steady as he kissed her neck and down to her breasts and licked and sucked them.
“Oh god, baby, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said. He went faster and harder and he felt her come around him and he came emptying himself into her body. He collapsed on top of her and buried his face in her neck. He pulled out of her and laid on his back and pulled her close. They fell asleep.
The next morning, Karly left Luke in bed asleep while she went to the location for the photoshoot.
“Hey Henry,” Karly said.
“Hey Karly, where's your shadow today?” Henry asked.
“Asleep in the room, wore himself out last night,” Karly said.
“You're lucky, my guy is in LA with your sis,” Henry said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Kevin asked. She turned and saw Kevin standing there. She smiled.
“Hi Kevin,” Karly said.
“Don't just hi Kevin me, come here,” Kevin said. She went into his arms and they hugged. He lifted her up and swung her around.
“How have you been?” Kevin asked.
“Busy with the modeling agency that my mom left me when she died from cancer,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry about your mom, she was special,” Kevin said.
“Yes she was,” Karly said.
“I heard you got married,” Kevin said.
“Yes I did,” Karly said.
“Where is the lucky guy?” Kevin asked.
“Back at the hotel asleep,” Karly said.
“So we have to catch up,” Kevin said.
“Yes we do, Henry can supervise and we can talk while you set up the equipment,” Karly said. They went over to his equipment and he started setting up while they talked about everything that happened since they last saw each other.
“I'm sorry that you had to go through all that,” Kevin said.
“Austin and Eric were there for me, I'm lucky to have them as my brothers, couldn't ask for better ones,” Karly said.
“They accepted me as your boyfriend but chased everyone else off, why,” Kevin said.
“I guess they liked you and you didn't give them a bad feeling,” Karly said.
“I'm glad you are doing good now and that you are happy, that's all I've ever wanted for you, to find your forever and you did,” Kevin said.
“I did find my forever, you just need to find yours,” Karly said.
“I probably should tell you that I'm moving to New York so I will be around more,” Kevin said.
“Really, you know what, if you need a job, our photographer is moving to LA and we will be looking for a new one,” Karly said.
“That would be awesome, we can talk more about it after the shoot,” Kevin said.
“I'll let you finish up here, talk to you soon,” Karly said. She went over to Henry. Matt came up to her.
“Hey Karly,” Matt said.
“Missing Dana?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, we have been texting since we left New York,” Matt said.
“You can FaceTime her later,” Karly said.
“I plan on it,” Matt said.
“You two make a very cute couple,” Karly said.
“I love her and she loves me,” Matt said.
“I am happy for you both,” Karly said.
“I better get ready to work,” Matt said. Karly's phone beeped. She looked at it and saw that Luke sent her a message.
“Baby why did you leave without me?” Luke texted.
“You were sleeping so good that I didn't want to wake you up,” Karly texted.
“I'm coming down there and then we will go to one of the clubs,” Luke texted.
“Fine but I'm not exactly dressed for clubbing and I didn't really bring one and I'm not going shopping or wearing one from the shoot so I'm wearing what I got on,” Karly texted.
“What are you wearing?” Luke texted.
“Are you kidding me?!” Luke texted.
“Babe, it's Miami, not the only one,” Karly texted.
“You are the only one who is married to me!” Luke texted.
“Okay, so how was I supposed to dress?” Karly texted.
“Less skin than that!” Luke texted.
“Chill out, Luke!” Karly texted.
“I'm bringing you a change of clothes!” Luke texted.
“Oh my god, will you stop, I'm not changing my clothes, deal with it or else!” Karly texted.
“Or else what?” Luke texted.
“I go to the nearest hospital and get the birth control shot, it's not too late yet,” Karly texted.
“You wouldn't,” Luke texted.
“Wanna try it?” Karly texted.
“Fine, I will be there soon,” Luke texted. She put her phone away and stood with Henry and watched Kevin with the camera.
Karly and Henry were talking about the shots when Luke arrived. Karly looked at him.
“Okay, I get it, you're mad,” Karly said.
“No baby, I overracted,” Luke said.
“Guys are going to look but I am married to you,” Karly said.
“I know, I'm sorry, baby,” Luke said. Karly hugged him They heard someone clear their throat and Karly looked and saw Kevin.
“Oh hey, done for the day?” Karly asked.
“Yep,” Kevin said.
“Kev, this is my husband, Luke, babe, this is Kevin,” Karly said.
“The college boyfriend,” Luke said.
“That's me,” Kevin said.
“Kevin is moving to New York and I might hire him to take over for Patty as the photographer for the agency,” Karly said.
“If you are still offering,” Kevin said.
“Of course, you are good at photography,” Karly said.
“I will take it,” Kevin said.
“Don't I get final say?” Luke asked.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I don't know about this,” Luke said.
“Luke, the agency needs one, Kevin is willing to take it, who knows how long it will take to find one after advertising,” Karly said.
“All right,” Luke said. Karly cheers and shakes Kevin's hand.
“Welcome to Davis Modeling Agency, Kev,” Karly said.
“Thanks K,” Kevin said.
“Okay everyone, you are free for the rest of the day, don't get into any trouble, we are back here at 8am, get plenty of sleep tonight,” Karly said. Everyone left. Karly got her stuff together and took Luke's hand and they left.
“What was that about?” Karly asked.
“What do you mean?” Luke asked.
“Were you against me hiring Kevin?” Karly asked.
“I know he is probably a great photographer but he's also your ex and you guys are friends and I guess deep down I'm scared that somewhere deep down, the feelings are still there or will resurface if more time is spent together, baby, I'm just scared of losing you,” Luke said. She stopped them and turned and cupped his face in her hands.
“You are not losing me, you have me for life, I married you, okay, I love you, and yes he is a friend and yes I still care about him and maybe still love him but I am in love with you and my heart belongs to you,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers and held her close. He rested his forehead against hers.
“I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said. He took her hand and they headed to the first club they were going to visit. They got in and looked around and went to the bar. A waitress was there waiting for drinks and she looked at Luke and even though he wasn't looking at her and holding Karly close to him, the waitress was giving him a seductive look that Karly saw which made Karly wrap her arms around him. He kissed his temple and held her close.
“Okay, Dev will be down in a minute, you okay?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, just making a statement,” Karly said.
“What statement is that, baby?” Luke asked.
“That you are mine,” Karly said.
“Oh, to who?” Luke asked.
“This waitress here trying to seduce you with her eyes,” Karly said.
“I don't see anyone but you,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and held her close. The waitress stormed off.
“Luke, buddy?” Devin said.
“Hey man,” Luke said. They did the bro hug. Luke pulled Karly close to him.
“This must be Karly,” Devin said.
“Yes, that's me,” Karly said. She shook his hand.
“It's nice to meet you, Mrs. Stone,” Devin said.
“Dev right?” Karly asked.
“Dev short for Devin but everyone calls me Dev,” Devin said.
“You have a waitress who is trying to seduce my husband with her eyes,” Karly said.
“That figures, if she tries anything, I'll take care of it,” Devin said.
“I will handle it, Dev,” Karly said.
“She's tough,” Luke said.
“Okay, Luke, let's go to my office to look at some papers,” Devin said.
“You be okay here?” Luke asked.
“I'm not moving from this spot,” Karly said. He smiled and kissed her before following Dev to his office. Karly ordered a drink. She looked around the club. The waitress appeared at the bar and glared at her. Karly started laughing.
“What's so funny,” the waitress said.
“You and how you would even think my husband would even be interested in you when he didn't even look at you when you were staring at him, you really are delusional,” Karly said.
“You couldn't satisfy him like I could,” the waitress said.
“Oh I satisfy him just fine, hun, he is extremely satisfied in the bedroom, or somewhere in the house or wherever we are traveling, in fact it was last night that I made him extremely happy so no you couldn't satisfy him, you would just make him sick,” Karly said.
“You bitch!” the waitress said. She went after Karly and tried to throw a punch and Karly grabbed her arm and twisted it behind her and held it so she couldn't move.
“Listen well you bitch, going after other people's husbands only gets you trouble, my husband's in the mafia, and he's king and I'm his queen so I don't think it's a good idea for you to try to get what doesn't belong to you, there are plenty of guys here in Miami, go after one of them, my husband is off limits, you got that, now get back to work and stay away from my husband or I will tell Dev to fire your ass,” Karly said. She shoved the waitress against the bar as Luke and Devin came up to her.
“What's going on here?” Devin asked.
“She assaulted me for no reason,” the waitress said. Karly rolled her eyes.
“You sure it wasn't because you were trying to seduce her husband with your eyes,” Devin said.
“Dev,” the waitress said.
“No, get back to work or else,” Devin said. She scurried off. Devin looked at them.
“I'm sorry,” Devin said.
“It's fine, I know Karly can handle herself,” Luke said.
“Ready to go?” Karly asked.
“Yep,” Luke said. Dev offered to pay for her drink. They said goodbye and left the club and went back to the hotel after deciding to visit the other club the next day after the shoot.
Karly arrived at the photoshoot the next morning with Luke.
“Morning you two,” Henry said.
“Morning Henry,” Karly said.
“Morning Henry,” Luke said. Karly saw Kevin setting up and went over to him.
“Henry, what do you think of him?” Luke asked.
“I think he's a cool guy, he knows what he's doing, I got a peek at some of the shots, amazing, Luke, you don't have anything to worry about, she married you, looking at them right now, it looks like two friends hanging out,” Henry said. Luke watched his wife with Kevin. Henry was right. It looked like two friends together. She came over to him.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“Yeah baby,” Luke said.
“Can we fit one more person on the plane?” Karly asked.
“Baby, you know we are at max capacity with the five models, you, me, and Drew,” Luke said.
“Where is Drew?” Karly asked.
“The hotel, he's been taking care of my clubs from here and he is finishing the paperwork from last night,” Luke said.
“What do you mean?” Karly asked.
“I invested in the club with Dev, I am now part owner of the club with Dev,” Luke said.
“So can you make decisions regarding the employees?” Karly asked.
“You mean that waitress,” Luke said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“You want her gone,” Luke said.
“Yes, I don't want her hitting on my husband if he comes down for business,” Karly said.
“Baby I usually send Sam and Drew out of town for club business,” Luke said.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“Okay, I”ll call Dev,” Luke said.
“Thank you baby, you might have to travel in the case that Drew or Sam are sick or something, don't want to take any chances,” Karly said.
“Right, so why were you asking about the plane?” Luke asked.
“Kevin,” Karly said.
“You want him to come back with us,” Luke said.
“He's moving after this shoot,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Matt said.
“Hey Matt,” Karly said.
“I am so sorry, but I have to leave,” Matt said.
“What why?” Karly asked.
“My grandmother is in the hospital, it's not looking good and I texted Dana and she wants to be there for me, Hayley let her go understanding that I needed her more than they did,” Matt said.
“Of course, go on, I'll call and make arrangements for your flight, let me know if you need anything,” Karly said.
“Thank you,” Matt said. Karly looked at Luke who nodded and made the call to Charlie.
“Okay, Charlie will fly you back home, you will leave as soon as you get there,” Karly said.
“Thank you both, how will you all get home?” Matt asked.
“Charlie will fly back down after taking you home,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Matt said.
“Let me know if you need anything or if something happens,” Karly said.
“I will,” Matt said. Karly hugged Matt and Luke shook hands with him and Matt left. Karly looked at Luke.
“I guess we have a spot now,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“What?” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said.
“Hey,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev, looks like you get to come home on the plane with us and the crew here except Henry,” Karly said.
“Henry isn't coming back to New York?” Kevin asked.
“No, he's heading to Key West and David is flying in to meet him there,” Karly said.
“Ah, for a little R&R,” Kevin said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“I guess it's a good thing I got all of Matt's shots done before he had to leave,” Kevin said.
“Yeah, he's the head model along with his girlfriend, Dana, hated to split them up into different locations but it was best to have the top models be the lead in both shoots,” Karly said.
“Dana has to go to the LA shoot?” Kevin asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“I better get back to work,” Kevin said. He went back over to his equipment.
After the photoshoot, Karly and Luke went to the club that is owned by his other friend.
“You investing here too?” Karly asked.
“Yeah sorry that I didn't talk to you about it last night,” Luke said.
“It's fine but include me this time okay, I am your wife and what's yours is mine and what's mine is yours,” Karly said.
“Okay, so I can fire Kevin if I could,” Luke said.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“You said what's yours is mine,” Luke said.
“But there is no reason to fire him if he hasn't done anything wrong,” Karly said.
“He's your ex,” Luke said.
“Nicole was your fling and I let you rehire her,” Karly said.
“Crap, okay, you got a point,” Luke said.
“Kevin and I are friends, babe,” Karly said.
“I know,” Luke said.
“Talk to me,” Karly said.
“I'm scared, baby, I'm afraid that you two would spend time together and the old feelings would resurface,” Luke said.
“Luke, hey look at me,” Karly said. He looked at her. She cupped his face in her hands.
“I love you, you have my heart,” Karly said.
“I love you, too, and you have mine,” Luke said. They walked into the club and went to the bar and Luke asked for his friend.
“Luke buddy!” Paul said. They did a bro hug.
“Hey Paul, this is my wife, Karly,” Luke said.
“Hello,” Karly said.
“Hi Karly, nice to meet you, you guys want to come with me to the office,” Paul said. They followed him to the office and sat down. Luke and Paul went over the paperwork.
“Sign here and you are part owner,” Paul said. Luke signed the papers.
“Karly, you too,” Paul said.
“Oh, I thought it was just him, I didn't have to last night at Dev's clubs,” Karly said.
“Luke, better take care of that minor detail,” Paul said.
“I will, Drew has the papers,” Luke said. Karly signs her name.
“Okay, it's official, thanks for investing here, Luke, hopefully things will get better soon,” Paul said.
“I got the list of changes you can make to get more profit,” Luke said. They went over the details. Karly's phone buzzes and she saw a text from Kevin.
“Can you meet me early tomorrow before the shoot?” Kevin texted.
“I can try but Luke doesn't let me out of his sight much,” Karly texted.
“Please?” Kevin texted.
“I'll see what I can do,” Karly texted.
“Thanks, see you in the morning,” Kevin texted. She put her phone up and watched her husband. After he was done, he came over to her.
“Ready baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said. They said bye to Paul and went back to the hotel and went to their room and closed the door.
“By the way, we have the all clear,” Karly said.
“All clear for what?” Luke asked.
“You know,” Karly said. She put her hands on her stomach. He came over to her and lifted her up and carried her to the bed.
“Let's get to work,” Luke said. He removed their clothes and laid her on the bed and got on top of her and they made love off and on throughout the night. The next morning, she got up and got dressed and left the room and went out to the park where Kevin was waiting.

Chapter 14

She found Kevin on a bench and sat down beside him.
“Hey what's up,” Karly said.
“Being around you these past couple days has been amazing, it feels like old times,” Kevin said.
“Yes it does,” Karly said.
“Karly, I know you are happily married and the last thing I want is to come between that,” Kevin said.
“Kev?” Karly asked.
“I still love you, Karly, I never stopped, I just buried it deep inside me and it came back to the surface,” Kevin said.
“Kevin,” Karly said.
“I know you probably don't feel the same and it's okay, you moved on and I'm happy for you and I like we stayed friends and I never want to stop being friends, I can't lose you again, Karly, I need you in my life, even if it's as friends and employee/employer, I need you in my life rather than not at all,” Kevin said.
“Of course, Kev, now that you are back in my life, you can't leave it, you are stuck with all of us, and deep down, I still love you too, but I love my husband more and he has all my heart but there is a tiny piece that is still yours but he has the majority,” Karly said.
“That's how it should be,” Kevin said.
“Come here you,” Karly said. She hugged him and whispered something in his ear. He nodded. She sniffled. He pulled back and looked at her.
“Hey what's wrong,” Kevin said.
“It's just that other than Luke and my brothers, you're the only other guy I've been with that's made me feel safe and loved,” Karly said.
“I would never let anything happen to you, ever,” Kevin said.
“After you left, there was times I wished I went with you, that I should have gone with you, I would have never been with Jason,” Karly said.
“I should have took you with me,” Kevin said.
“I wish you did, I am also glad that you were my first and Jason wasn't,” Karly said.
“I was honored to be your first, as you were mine,” Kevin said.
“What really?” Karly said.
“Yeah, I didn't want anyone to know,” Kevin said.
“You could have told me, it would have made it more special,” Karly said.
“It was special,” Kevin said.
“Yes it was, anyways we should get to work,” Karly said. She winked and he winked and they got up and went to the photoshoot and Kevin went to set up. Karly walked over to Henry and they went over which outfits and models models were shooting that day.
“One more day and we all go home and you get to relax with your hubby,” Karly said.
“I know, I can't wait,” Henry said. Karly's phone rang and she saw it was Matt.
“Hey Matt, what's going on?” Karly asked.
“Hey Karly, my grandma passed away early this morning,” Matt said crying.
“Oh no, Matt, I'm so sorry,” Karly said. Henry hung his head and stood close to Karly as tears filled her eyes.
“My family needs me here and I need Dana with me, so we won't be back for a week or two,” Matt said.
“Matt, take as much time as you need to, the both of you, come back when you are ready, we will be okay,” Karly said.
“Thank you, Karly, you are the best,” Matt said.
“I know, just hang in there and be with your family, your modeling family will bee here for you when you get back,” Karly said.
“I'll send you the info if you all want to come for the funeral, you don't have to but if you want to,” Matt said.
“Okay, send it and I'll talk to everyone Monday and we will decide,” Karly said.
“Okay, and Dana asked you to talk to Hayley,” Matt said.
“I will, take care,” Karly said. Karly hung up and looked at Henry with tears in her eyes. Henry hugged her. Kevin came over with the models.
“What happened?” Kevin asked.
“That was Matt, his grandma passed away early this morning, he is going to send me info on her funeral when he gets it and if we all want to go, we can, he and Dana are going to be gone for a week or two so the rest of you will have to pick up more shoots to cover for them, can you do that?” Karly asked. The other models nodded.
“Okay, I need to call Hayley, so back to work, ladies and Kev,” Karly said. They went back to work and Karly got out her phone and called Hayley and told her. She told Karly she would talk to the models there and they will meet all together to decide whether to go or not. She hung up just as Luke arrived.
“Baby?” Luke asked. Karly flew into his arms.
“Karly, what happened?” Luke asked.
“Matt called, his grandmother passed away this morning,” Henry said.
“I'm sorry, I just feel sad about it,” Karly said.
“It's okay to feel that way,” Luke said. Her phone rang.
“It's Austin, hey bro,” Karly said.
“Hey sis, I know you guys are in Miami now but when you get home, can you meet me and Eric at Jack's office, there is another issue with the will, he found one that Mom and Dad did together, he asked just you, me, and Eric only to come,” Austin said.
“Oh great, what now I wonder,” Karly said.
“We will find out, you sound upset,” Austin said.
“Yeah, it's just that Matt's grandma passed away early this morning,” Karly said.
“Oh man, tell him I'm sorry for his loss,” Austin said.
“I will, see you tomorrow,” Karly said. She hung up and told Luke what was going on.
“Another will?” Luke asked.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Oh great, I wonder what this one says,” Luke said.
“I'll let you know after the meeting, Austin said it's just for me, Eric, and him,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said. After the shoot, they packed up and went back to the hotel. Luke and Karly went back to their room and removed their clothes and collapsed on the bed and made love off and on throughout the rest of the afternoon. Luke fell asleep afterwards but Karly was still awake. She quietly got up and got dressed and grabbed the room key and went out the door and walked down the hall to the elevators and went down a floor and went to the door of a room and knocked. The door opened and Kevin stood there.
“Hey,” Kevin said.
“Hey,” Karly said. She walked in and he closed the door. They looked at each other and they moved clothes and their lips met in a soft kiss. Their arms wrapped around each other as the kiss deepened. They moved towards the bed and collapsed on it kissing. They began a heavy makeout session. He pulled back and they looked into each other's eyes. They knew what they wanted. They removed each other's clothes and he slid a condom on and laid between her legs and slid inside her. She wrapped her legs around his waist as they moved together. He went faster and harder and she came around him and he came behind her and laid beside her. They laid there staring at the ceiling.
“Okay, we got that out of our system,” Kevin said.
“Yeah we did,” Karly said.
“This is only a one time thing, Karly, you are married,” Kevin said.
“I know, no one can know,” Karly said.
“This never happened,” Kevin said.
“I better get back, see ya at the airport,” Kevin said. She got dressed and straightened up and went back to her room and went to take a shower. She was washing her hair when she felt arms around her from behind.
“Where did you go, baby?” Luke asked.
“I couldn't sleep so I went for a walk around the hotel, I wanted to take a shower,” Karly said.
“The bed was lonely without you,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, babe,” Karly said. He turned her around and lifted her up and pressed her against the wall and sank into her body and went fast and hard. She clung to him and buried her face in his neck.
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“Oh baby, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“I'm coming baby,” Luke said.
“Me too,” Karly said. She came around him as he came releasing inside her body. He held her there for awhile. He kissed her deeply.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. They finished showering and got out and they dried off and collapsed on the bed and made love again before falling asleep in each other's arms.
The next day after the shoot, they packed up and headed for the plane. Kevin met them there.
“Wow,” Kevin said.
“Yep,” Karly said. They all got on the plane and took their seats. Jackie was on board as their attendant.
“Hi Luke, Karly, Nicole had a family thing to take care of so I came back with Charlie,” Jackie said.
“It's fine, Jackie, I'll take a bottle water,” Karly said.
“Me, too,” Luke said. She checked with everyone and got their drinks and got settled as the plane took off.
“When's the meeting?” Luke asked.
“After we land, I know it's Sunday, but Jack made it sound urgent,” Karly said.
“Austin picking you up?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, Eric should be getting there after us so we will wait for him,” Karly said.
“Karly, where's the nearest hotel?” Kevin asked.
“Um..” Karly said.
“Karly and I talked last night, until you can find your own place, you can stay at our house with us, it's big enough,” Luke said.
“Okay, and I promise I will start looking quick,” Kevin said.
“It's okay, Kev, take your time, just a month tops though,” Karly said.
“Got it,” Kevin said.
“Okay, so I'm taking a nap, wake me when we get there, babe,” Karly said.
“I will baby,” Luke said. She closed her eyes and rested her head on Luke's shoulder.
“Karly,” Luke said. Karly woke up and saw she was on the plane still.
“What,” Karly said.
“We're home, baby,” Luke said.
“Oh right,” Karly said. They got off the plane and saw Austin.
“Hey bro!” Karly said.
“Hey sis,” Austin said.
“Guess who's moving to New York City!” Karly said.
“What's up, Austin,” Kevin said.
“Kev!” Austin said. They did the bro hug. Eric and Hayley came up to them and Kevin and Eric did the bro hug.
“Hayley, this is Kevin, he is taking over as our photographer for the agency,” Karly said.
“I thought we would have to keep looking,” Hayley said.
“Nope, but also he's my ex but we are friends,” Karly said.
“We can talk later about that, you guys better go talk to Jack,” Hayley said.
“Okay, Luke, I'll see you guys later, and I'll make up a room for Kevin when I get home and babe we will need to talk about something, too,” Karly said.
“Got it, baby,” Luke said. She kissed him.
“Be good and behave,” Karly said.
“I will,” Luke said. She left with Austin and Eric and went to Jack's office.
“What's up, Jack,” Austin said.
“Thanks for coming on a Sunday,” Jack said.
“What's up with the will,” Karly said.
“We need your signatures so I can get them to where they need to go first thing in the morning,” Jack said. They read through the will before signing their names.
“Okay, I will get these to the proper places and in less than six months, you will get your money,” Jack said.
“And you will get a good sum for everything you've done for us,” Austin said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Thank you all, I'm here for you guys if you need me,” Jack said.
“Thanks Jack,” Karly said.
“Wait, you said you had a will that they did together?” Austin asked.
“Yeah, it's pretty much their wills combined, so it's all good,” Jack said. They said bye and left and Austin took them home and she walked into the house.
“Guys?” Karly said. Luke and Kevin came in from the backyard.
“Hey baby, just giving him the tour of the place, how did it go with Jack,” Luke said.
“It was fine, just finalizing my father's will,” Karly said.
“Okay, should we tell Kevin the truth about that?” Luke asked.
“What?” Kevin asked.
“Let's sit down,” Karly said. They sat in the living room and Karly and Luke told him everything about the will and the reason they got married and about Luke being in the mafia.
“So you don't do anything illegal?” Kevin asked.
“Nope,” Luke said.
“He helps the cops on some occasions,” Karly said.
“Okay, if you need any help with the clubs or anything, I can take on another job besides photography,” Kevin said.
“Okay,” Luke said.
“There is something else you should know,” Karly said.
“What is it?” Luke asked. She told him about her and Kevin's meeting at the park.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Nothing happened?” Luke asked.
“No,” Karly said.
“No, I don't want to be the guy who would destroy a marriage, I respect other people's marriages, I don't want to be the cause of a breakup,” Kevin said.
“I know you guys have a past and you both care about each other, respect the boundaries and you have my respect,” Luke said.
“I better go make up the room,” Karly said. She went upstairs and got the room ready. Kevin came in with his bags.
“This place is big,” Kevin said.
“Yeah it is, fit for a king and queen,” Karly said.
“I never imagined this kind of life for you, but you are happy and that's all I have ever wanted for you,” Kevin said.
“I am happy, Kev, I'm glad to have you back in my life, I missed ya,” Karly said.
“I missed you too, K,” Kevin said.
“I'll let you get settled in,” Karly said. She gave him a quick hug and left the room but not before stopping at the door and sharing a look with him before going out the door and went to find Luke and found him in their bedroom.
“Baby, it's a good thing this room is soundproof,” Luke said. He closed the door and picked her up and laid her on the bed and removed their clothes and made love to her off and on throughout the night. After Luke fell asleep, Karly laid there in his arms thinking of what had happened in Miami. She knew Luke could never find out and it could never happen again. She couldn't lose Luke. She snuggled close to him and went to sleep. The next morning, Karly gets up and takes a shower and gets dressed and goes downstairs and makes coffee. Kevin comes into the kitchen.
“Morning,” Kevin said.
“Morning, Kev, ready for your first day,” Karly said.
“Yeah, I am, I'll be working on all the shots I got from the photoshoot,” Kevin said.
“Okay, so let's get going,” Karly said.
“Without me?” Luke asked.
“Oh right, my shadow,” Karly said.
“Your shadow?” Kevin asked.
“Can't go into work without him, he has to go all the time,” Karly said.
“Let's go, you two,” Luke said. They got into the SUV and go to the agency. They walked in and saw everyone in the office waiting.
“Hey everyone, thanks for coming, I guess you all heard about Matt's grandma and if you want to go to the funeral, I'll let everyone know when and where, anyways for those who were in LA over the weekend, this is Kevin Parker, he and I went to college together and he was my college boyfriend but we are just good friends now and he is our new photographer on staff here since Patty moved to LA,” Karly said.
“Hey everyone,” Kevin said.
“Okay back to work everyone, and let me know tomorrow if you want to attend Matt's grandma's funeral,” Karly said. They went back to work. Luke sat on the couch. Karly showed Kevin where his office was and he got it set up the way he wanted. Karly went back to her office.
“Hey babe?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby?” Luke said.
“You're okay with Kevin staying with us?” Karly asked.
“Yeah as long as he is looking for a place,” Luke said.
“Wait a minute, I still have my apartment open, he can take it,” Karly said.
“It has no furniture,” Luke said.
“He can get some,” Karly said.
“He has money right?” Luke asked.
“Henry and I just paid him for the shoot so yes,” Karly said. There was a knock and Kevin stood there.
“Hey what's up?” Karly asked.
“I almost got the proofs done from the shoot, I guess you look at them before anything,” Kevin said.
“Yes, but Henry wanted to look at them before anything, he will be back Wednesday and he will come look,” Karly said.
“Also she has found an apartment for you,” Luke said.
“Already, I thought it would take longer to find one,” Kevin said.
“It was my apartment before I moved in with Luke, I was going to rent it out until the lease was up but no one did and the landlord renewed the lease because I wanted to have the extra money, all it needs is furniture and it's still in great shape,” Karly said.
“It's actually not far from here,” Luke said.
“That's why I never had a car, if I was going far, I would ask Austin or Eric, anything else was in walking distance,” Karly said.
“I'll take it,” Kevin said.
“Okay, we will get everything set up,” Karly said.
“Okay, I better get back,” Kevin said. He left the office. Karly went over to Luke and kissed him.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you more,” Karly said.
“Think anything happened yet?” Luke asked. He put a hand on her stomach.
“Won't know for a couple weeks but we can keep working at it,” Karly said.
“You bet we will,” Luke said.
“Karly! Luke!” Hayley said.
“What,” Karly said. Hayley ran into the office jumping up and down.
“I'm pregnant!” Hayley said.
“What! Congrats!” Karly said.
“Congratulations sis!” Luke said. He hugged her and Karly hugged her.
“Does my brother know?” Karly asked.
“I just called him and he's coming here,” Hayley said.
“You told us before him!” Karly said.
“Sis, you should know that your husband should be the first one told of that news,” Luke said.
“I told him over the phone,” Hayley said.
“You tell that news in person!” Karly said.
“Will you tell Luke first when it happens to you,” Hayley said.
“Of course!” Karly said.
“I'm always with her, you know,” Luke said.
“I forgot you are her personal bodyguard,” Hayley said.
“No just that I like being with her all the time,” Luke said.
“I love you too babe,” Karly said. He smiled and kissed her forehead.
“Hayley!” Eric said. He ran in and hugged her.
“We're having a baby?!” Eric said.
“Yes!” Hayley said.
“I'm going to be a father!” Eric said. He hugged her tight. Luke hugged Karly from behind and rested his hands on her stomach.
“Is there something you aren't telling us?” Hayley asked.
“What,” Luke said.
“We're not,” Karly said.
“We are trying but it's too early still,” Luke said.
“I so didn't need to hear that part,” Eric said.
“Too bad,” Karly said.
“You got my sister pregnant so don't talk,” Luke said.
“He's got a point babe,” Hayley said.
“I know so I took off the rest of the day, let's go share the news with Austin and Abby and your parents,” Eric said.
“Go on,” Karly said.
“Bye!” Hayley said. They left and Karly sat down in her chair. Luke knelt down in front of her.
“What's wrong, baby?” Luke asked.
“I'm just scared,” Karly said.
“About what?” Luke asked.
“That I would not be about to get pregnant,” Karly said.
“Do you want to see a doctor?” Luke asked.
“If nothing happens within three months, yes,” Karly said.
“I will be here for you no matter what, I'm not going anywhere,' Luke said.
“Good because I don't want you to,” Karly said. He leaned up and kissed her softly and rested his forehead against hers. There was a knock at the door. They looked and saw Kevin.
“Sorry to bother you guys, I didn't know when you would be leaving for the day,” Kevin said.
“Um, I guess now,” Karly said. Luke's phone beeped and he looked at it.
“We need to stop at the hospital, it's James,” Luke said.
“All right,” Karly said. They left and went to the hospital with Karly explaining to Kevin who James was and why they were going to the hospital. They walked in and went down the hall and saw James leaning against the wall holding his wife. She excused herself to go use the restroom.
“James?” Luke asked.
“He's gone, my son's gone,” James said.
“Oh man, I'm sorry, don't worry about coming back to work until you are ready, take all the time you need and I'll make sure you get paid regardless and if you need me to make the arrangements or anything, I will,” Luke said.
“Thanks boss, I would appreciate it if you could help with the arrangements,” James said
“Of course,” Luke said.
“I'm so sorry, James,” Karly said. She hugged him. He cried as he hugged her back. He saw Kevin standing back.
“Who's that?” James asked.
“That's Kevin, he's my ex-boyfriend from college and now one of my good friends who works at the agency with me as our staff photographer and he's staying with me and Luke until we get him a place of his own which I have but got to get it furnished before he moves in,” Karly said.
“James is the bartender and manager of Club Rally which is one of the clubs I own,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry for your loss, sir,” Kevin said.
“Thank you,” James said.
“He mentioned something about working for me so maybe he could fill in at the club for you while you are out,” Luke said.
“Does he know how to bartend?” James asked.
“He had a job at a local bar close to the college we went to,” Karly said.
“I think I remember how it's done,” Kevin said.
“Okay,” James said.
“Your wife needs you and I will go call the funeral home to make arrangements for pick up and all that so you two go home and rest,” Luke said.
“Thanks boss,” James said. Luke made some calls and he, Karly, and Kevin headed home. Karly made some calls for furniture and got the time of delivery so she and Kevin went over to her old apartment and went in. He looks around.
“This is nice,” Kevin said.
“Yeah, it was home for awhile, I never thought I would have a reason to keep this place but good thing I did and I should have left the furniture but it was my grandma's so I took them with me when I moved,” Karly said.
“I don't think you would want strangers using your grandma's furniture,” Kevin said.
“Nope,” Karly said. There was a knock at the door and she opened it and saw the furniture movers and let them bring in the furniture and got everything set up. She paid them and they left. Kevin tested out the bed and couch.
“Now I need a TV and food,” Kevin said.
“We can go shopping!” Karly said.
“The electricity is off, isn't it,” Kevin said. She looked at the time on her phone and groaned.
“And they are closed for the day, okay we will go back tot he house and I'll call tomorrow and you can officially move in tomorrow,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Kevin said. They went back to the house and walked in and went to the kitchen where Luke was talking with Laura, Anna, Willow, and Danielle.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Hi Mrs. Stone,” Danielle said.
“Please call me Karly, this is my friend, Kevin, he's staying until tomorrow because I forgot about the electricity in the apartment and too late to call,” Karly said.
“Did you have a schedule for us this week, Karly?” Anna asked.
“Oh yes and please tell me if any days won't work, I made it for the month,” Karly said. She got out the schedule and gave them out to them. They all looked them over.
“This will work,” Anna said.
“Okay and if anything comes up, just let me or Luke know and we will make the changes,” Karly said.
“Okay so me and Danielle are on right now so let's get to work,” Willow said.
“Yep,” Danielle said.
“I'll be back tomorrow,” Anna said.
“Okay Anna,” Karly said.
“What would you all like for dinner?” Laura asked.
“It's up to you what you want to fix, we aren't picky,” Karly said.
“I'll eat anything, I have no allergies,” Kevin said.
“Me either,” Luke said.
“Okay then,” Laura said. She went to cooking while Danielle and Willow were cleaning. Kevin and Karly went and sat in the living room while Luke went to his study to start making arrangements for James Jr's funeral. He came out and joined them when he was done and then Laura said food was ready and they went in and sat down and ate.
“This is really good,” Kevin said.
“Yes it is,” Karly said.
“It is,” Luke said. An hour later, Laura, Danielle, and Willow went home and Kevin went to his room. Luke locked up the house and went upstairs and found his wife in the shower.

“This is nice,” Kevin said.
“Yeah, it was home for awhile, I never thought I would have a reason to keep this place but good thing I did and I should have left the furniture but it was my grandma's so I took them with me when I moved,” Karly said.
“I don't think you would want strangers using your grandma's furniture,” Kevin said.
“Nope,” Karly said. There was a knock at the door and she opened it and saw the furniture movers and let them bring in the furniture and got everything set up. She paid them and they left. Kevin tested out the bed and couch.
“Now I need a TV and food,” Kevin said.
“We can go shopping!” Karly said.
“The electricity is off, isn't it,” Kevin said. She looked at the time on her phone and groaned.
“And they are closed for the day, okay we will go back tot he house and I'll call tomorrow and you can officially move in tomorrow,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Kevin said. They went back to the house and walked in and went to the kitchen where Luke was talking with Laura, Anna, Willow, and Danielle.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Hi Mrs. Stone,” Danielle said.
“Please call me Karly, this is my friend, Kevin, he's staying until tomorrow because I forgot about the electricity in the apartment and too late to call,” Karly said.
“Did you have a schedule for us this week, Karly?” Anna asked.
“Oh yes and please tell me if any days won't work, I made it for the month,” Karly said. She got out the schedule and gave them out to them. They all looked them over.
“This will work,” Anna said.
“Okay and if anything comes up, just let me or Luke know and we will make the changes,” Karly said.
“Okay so me and Danielle are on right now so let's get to work,” Willow said.
“Yep,” Danielle said.
“I'll be back tomorrow,” Anna said.
“Okay Anna,” Karly said.
“What would you all like for dinner?” Laura asked.
“It's up to you what you want to fix, we aren't picky,” Karly said.
“I'll eat anything, I have no allergies,” Kevin said.
“Me either,” Luke said.
“Okay then,” Laura said. She went to cooking while Danielle and Willow were cleaning. Kevin and Karly went and sat in the living room while Luke went to his study to start making arrangements for James Jr's funeral. He came out and joined them when he was done and then Laura said food was ready and they went in and sat down and ate.
“This is really good,” Kevin said.
“Yes it is,” Karly said.
“It is,” Luke said. An hour later, Laura, Danielle, and Willow went home and Kevin went to his room. Luke locked up the house and went upstairs and found his wife in the shower.

Chapter 15

Luke locked the bedroom door and removed his clothes and joined her in the shower. She turned and wrapped her arms around his neck. He kissed her deeply and he lifted her up and pressed her against the shower wall and they made love in the shower. They got out and dried off and collapsed on the bed and made love again.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you too baby,” Karly said. They went to sleep in each other's arms. The next morning, She got up and got dressed and woke Luke up.
“Hey babe, you coming?” Karly asked.
“You guys go ahead, I'm going to go see James and go over details about the funeral,” Luke said.
“Okay, I'll see you later,” Karly said.
“Yes you will baby,” Luke said. She kissed him deeply and she went out the door and went downstairs and found Kevin in the kitchen drinking coffee.
“Morning K,” Kevin said.
“Morning Kev, ready to go?” Karly asked.
“Your shadow coming?” Kevin asked.
“Not this time, he's going to see James and go over funeral details,” Karly said.
“Okay, oh and I will be taking a lunch to go find me a car,” Kevin said.
“Okay, even though the apartment is within walking distance to the agency, I guess you would want a car anyways,” Karly said.
“I got my things with me so I don't have to come back here after work, I can go straight to the apartment,” Kevin said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Yeah babe,” Karly said.
“I almost forgot, I'm leaving today for club business,” Luke said.
“You usually send Drew and Sam out of town for club business and Greg too,” Karly said.
“But James is going to be out so I might need them here to cover for him,” Luke said.
“I thought I was covering for James,” Kevin said.
“Only until you get the hang of the club, it's different than a bar,” Luke said.
“That's true, Oliver's bar is nothing compared to Club Rally,” Karly said.
“Okay, ready K?” Kevin said.
“Yeah, come see me before you head out?” Karly said.
“I will, baby, love you,” Luke said.
“Love you too babe,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply and she went out the door with Kevin. They got into her car and headed to the agency.
“What's up, K?” Kevin asked.
“I think I should tell Luke what happened in Miami,” Karly said.
“Karly, he will leave you,” Kevin said.
“I have to be honest with him, I don't want him finding out from someone else,” Karly said.
“Who will tell him because only you and me know, and I'm not saying anything,” Kevin said.
“It's eating me up inside,” Karly said.
“We shouldn't have done it,” Kevin said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“Karly, I don't regret it, but we shouldn't have gone that far,” Kevin said.
“Going that far was a mistake,” Karly said.
“One that could cost you the man you love,” Kevin said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“I have an idea,” Kevin said.
“What's that,” Karly said.
“Write him a letter and give it to him before he leaves and tell him not to read it until he is on the plane headed down to Miami,” Kevin said.
“Okay because I don't know if I can face him right away,” Karly said. They arrived at the agency and Karly went to her office and found Hayley on the couch in the office.
“Hayley, you okay?” Karly asked.
“Morning sickness kicking my butt,” Hayley said.
“Why don't you go home, we will be okay here,” Karly said.
“Probably a good idea, where's my brother?” Hayley asked.
“He's with James going over funeral details for his son,” Karly said.
“Oh okay, I will try to make it in tomorrow and put me down as going to Matt's grandmother's funeral,” Hayley said.
“Okay and go to bed when you get home,” Karly said.
“I plan on it and can you call your brother for me,” Hayley said.
“I will,” Karly said. Hayley left the office. Karly picked up the phone and called Eric as Kevin came in with the proofs he got done. “Hey sis,” Eric said.
“Hey bro, I'm just calling to tell you that Hayley went home, morning sickness was kicking her butt this morning so I sent her home,” Karly said.
“Okay, thanks for letting me know, sis, love you,” Eric said.
“Love you too,” Karly said. She hung up and looked at her phone contact list and called the electric company to turn the electricity back on at her old apartment and hung up. She wrote a letter to Luke confessing everything that happened in Miami. She put it in an envelope and wrote on there for him to not open and read until he was on the plane headed to Miami.
“Okay they should be turning the lights back on before you get home,” Karly said.
“Okay cool, so do you want to look at these now or wait for Henry,” Kevin said.
“Wait for Henry, I'm sure they are good, but we should wait for him to get first look,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Kevin said. There was a knock at the door. They looked and saw Austin and Abby there.
“Hey guys,” Kevin said.
“Hey bro, sis,” Karly said.
“Hey what's up,” Austin said.
“He was just bringing me the proofs from the photoshoot in Miami for Henry to look at,” Karly said.
“We have some news,” Austin said.
“Abby's pregnant right?” Karly asked.
“Yes, how did you?” Abby asked.
“Just a hunch,” Karly said. She got up and hugged them. Kevin shook hands with Austin and hugged Abby.
“Congrats to both of you,” Kevin said.
“Okay so both my brothers are going to be fathers, wow,” Karly said.
“It's your turn, sis,” Austin said.
“Working on it,” Karly said.
“So you and Luke are definitely trying,” Austin said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“You will let us know as soon as you find out, right?” Abby said.
“Of course,” Karly said. The models came in and told Karly they would all like to go to Matt's grandma's funeral so she told them when it was going to be and where and the time and they left the office. Luke came in.
“First Matt's grandma, then James's son, wow,” Austin said.
“I know, I got everything set for the funeral,” Luke said.
“And he's going out of town today,” Karly said.
“Oh?” Austin said.
“I invested in two clubs and have to go finalize the paperwork,” Luke said.
“Shouldn't I go with you?” Karly asked.
“You don't need to, besides, Dev is getting married and they are having his bachelor party while I'm there,” Luke said.
“Oh well you better stay clear of the strippers and girls because you are a married man,” Karly said.
“You have nothing to worry about, baby,” Luke said. He hugged her to him. She held onto him.
“Anyways, we are going to go tell Peter and Barbara, to let them know they will be grandparents,” Austin said.
“Aren't they Hayley and Luke's parents?” Kevin asked.
“Since Austin is my brother-in-law, my parents think of them as family and told them to call them Mom and Dad,” Luke said.
“That's nice, more love for the baby,” Kevin said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“You will be an uncle,” Abby said.
“Congrats you two,” Luke said.
“Thanks bro,” Austin said.
“Thank you,” Abby said.
“Bye sis, bye Kev,” Austin said.
“Bye bro, love you guys,” Karly said.
“Love you too,” Austin said. She hugged them and they left. Karly leaned against Luke.
“Baby, I should get going,” Luke said.
“Okay, I have this for you,” Karly said. She gave him the letter and he looked at it and looked at her.
“What is it?” Luke asked.
“A letter for you, just do what it says, okay babe?” Karly said.
“Okay baby, I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you more, I'll miss you,” Karly said.
“I'll miss you too baby,” Luke said.
“I'm still not totally set with you going alone, what if that waitress is there,” Karly said.
“She won't be, I talked to Dev, he fired her and banned her from the club, baby, I'm not going down there to have an affair, I couldn't do that to you,” Luke said.
“Can you blame me for being like this, I can't help it, women look at you and want to pull you into their bed,” Karly said.
“But I won't go, I will only go if it's you pulling me into the bed,” Luke said.
“Luke, promise me that you will be safe and not drink more than one drink, be the responsible one, don't get sloppy drunk and falling to someone's bed,” Karly said.
“I promise baby that I will not drink more than one drink and I will not get into someone else's bed, same goes for you,” Luke said.
“I don't drink, baby, trying to get pregnant here remember,” Karly said.
“When I get back, we will make it happen for us,” Luke said.
“Be careful babe,” Karly said.
“Always,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and went out the door. Karly laid on the couch. After she was done for the day, she went home. She locked up and took a shower and got dinner and went to bed early. The next day, she went to the agency and sat down. Kevin came in and sat down. Henry came in.
“Hello you two,” Henry said.
“Hey Henry, how was Key West?” Karly asked.
“Amazing!” Henry said.
“And David?” Karly asked.
“Amazing!” Henry said.
“Ready to check out the proofs?” Karly asked.
“Yep,” Henry said.
“Okay you can sit here and go over them,” Karly said.
“Aren't you going to look?” Henry asked.
“Henry, it's your clothing line, you look,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Henry said. Henry looked at all the proofs while Karly and Kevin sat waiting. He leaned back and looked at Kevin and smiled.
“They are amazing,” Henry said.
“Okay so point out the pictures you want out and I will get the final proofs done and the pictures printed and ready for you,” Kevin said. Henry showed him the pictures he didn't want. He left after that and Kevin went to work on the final proofs. Karly sat at her desk. Hayley came in crying.
“Hey,” Hayley said.
“Hayley what's wrong?” Karly asked.
“I lost the baby last night,” Hayley said.
“Oh no,” Karly said. She called Eric and talked to him and told him she loved him and hung up and got up and hugged Hayley.
“Go on home, sis,” Karly said.
“Okay see ya Monday,” Hayley said. She left. Karly sat there in the office. She got up and told Kevin she was leaving and went out the door and went to the store and got some things and went home and locked up the house and went upstairs and got out her tests and she took them and sat there waiting. Her phone rang and she saw it was Luke.
“Hello?” Karly said.
“You slept with him?!” Luke said angrily.
“Yes, it shouldn't have happened, it didn't intend to go that far,” Karly said.
“But it did!” Luke said.
“I regret that it did, it was a mistake!” Karly said crying.
“I can't believe you did this to me!” Luke said angrily.
“I'm sorry!” Karly said crying.
“Sorry isn't going to cut it this time, you broke me, Karly, you have destroyed us!” Luke said angrily.
“Luke, please, it's never going to happen again, if you want me to cut him out of my life, I will do anything,” Karly said crying.
“Don't bother, I'm done!” Luke said angrily. He hung up and she put her phone down and she sat there in shock. She saw the test and she saw that she was pregnant.
“I'm pregnant and the father wants nothing to do with me,” Karly said. She went to the doctor and got the confirmation that she was indeed pregnant and got the date of conception and got the doctor to write it down and she went home and called Luke.
“What is it, Karly,” Luke said.
“I'm calling to tell you that I just got home from seeing a doctor, I'm pregnant, conceived on our wedding night,” Karly said.
“You're kidding right, you were on the fucking pill!” Luke said.
“No, I'm not lying, I can send you the doctor's note if you want it,” Karly said.
“Send it then,” Luke said.
“Fine, I will, but note that sometimes birth control pills aren't 100% effective like condoms, it depends on if I have missed a pill or something which maybe what has happened, so just know that it is our child I'm carrying, and I married you and want to be with you only, I love only you and always will, that any relationship I have had with Kevin that was more than friendship is in the past, we both agreed that the night in question never happened, also if you want to get even, I deserve it,” Karly said. She hung up after that and sent him the doctor's note and turned off her phone and went and took a shower and went to bed. The next day she woke up to the doorbell ringing. She groaned and got up and changed and went downstairs and opened the door and saw Austin and Eric standing there.
“Hi,” Karly said.
“Thank god you're okay,” Austin said. He hugged her. Eric hugged her.
“What are you talking about?” Karly asked.
“Luke called Hayley, he told us everything and he tried to call you back and got your voicemail,” Eric said.
“I turned off my phone, he's done with me he said,” Karly said.
“Sis, he's not going to turn his back on his baby,” Austin said.
“He's heading home right now, he told Dev he was sorry to miss his party but Dev understood him needing to come home,” Eric said.
“Oh great so he told everyone what I did,” Karly said.
“No, he told Hayley, who told me, I told Austin and he told Abby, she's with Hayley now,” Eric said.
“Oh great so your wife hates me,” Karly said.
“She's not happy about you cheating on her brother but she has noticed how you and Kevin act around each other, like best friends,” Eric said.
“What about Mom and Dad?” Karly asked.
“They don't know anything, Hayley didn't want them knowing unless Luke says so and he said they don't need to know anything, they left this morning for another trip, they didn't' want to but Hayley said it's not the end of the world and she will heal and get pregnant again,” Eric said.
“Okay, I hate myself for what I did, we didn't intend for it to go that far,” Karly said.
“Sis, we have seen how you are with Luke, it's like he's the only one for you, like Hayley is for me,” Eric said.
“And Abby for me,” Austin said.
“We know you love Luke,” Eric said.
“I made the biggest mistake of my life and it cost me the love of my life,” Karly said.
“We told Kevin and he said he will give you all space,” Eric said.
“I need to go lay down,” Karly said.
“Abby told us to stay here until Luke got home,” Austin said.
“She ordered us, both of them did, they didn't want you alone,” Eric said.
“They may not have liked what you did but they still consider you a sister,” Austin said. Karly hugged them and went upstairs and laid down on the bed and hugged Luke's pillow and went to sleep. She was woken up by someone stroking her stomach. She opened her eyes and saw Luke stroking her stomach. He looked at her.
“Hi,” Luke said.
“Hi,” Karly said.
“I thought about what you said, about me getting revenge, I'm sorry I can't do that, I can't sleep with another woman just to get back at you, I can't touch another woman without thinking of you,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“But you can sleep with another man, you let another man see you naked,” Luke said.
“Even though he was the first guy to see me naked,” Karly said.
“What?” Luke said.
“Kevin was my first time, Luke, we slept together all through college, the last year we had our own place on campus,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Luke said.
“Look we didn't intend for it to go as far as it did, we didn't plan it, it happened and we agreed that it never happened, that we would forget that night,” Karly said.
“Then why tell me,” Luke said.
“Because you deserved to know before you hear it from someone else, someone could have seen me go to his room or leaving it, you have to hear it from me, I had to be honest with you, now I have no secrets,” Karly said.
“Good now we have a long way to go for us to get back to where we were before all this, I'm going to sleep in the next room for now, we only communicate about the baby for the time being,” Luke said.
“I understand,” Karly said. He got up and got some of his clothes and took them to the other room. She turned to her side and faced away from the door as tears fell down her cheeks. She knew it was her fault and she hated herself for it. The next day, she got up and got dressed and went to the agency and sat down in her office and did paperwork. Hayley came in.
“Karly,” Hayley said.
“What is it,” Karly said.
“Why are you here?” Hayley asked.
“Just want to get the paperwork done,” Karly said.
“Luke home?” Hayley asked.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“He didn't come with you?” Hayley asked.
“Nope,” Karly said.
“Karly, where is he?” Hayley asked.
“The house, in his new bedroom asleep probably,” Karly said.
“New bedroom?” Hayley asked.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Oh no,” Hayley said.
“It's fine, he said it will be a long road back to where we were, that our only communication will be about the baby only,” Karly said.
“KARLY!” Luke yelled. They heard him outside the office. He came in and saw them.
“Bro, what's wrong now,” Hayley said.
“She didn't tell me where she was going,” Luke said.
“Well you told her that only communication was about the baby so why would she need to tell you where she was going,” Hayley said.
“Because that is my baby in her stomach,” Luke said.
“Oh my god, Luke,” Hayley said.
“Okay fine, your baby had to come with me to get paperwork done,” Karly said.
“Why didn't you get it done during the week?” Luke asked.
“Was busy with other stuff,” Karly said.
“What were you doing, off kissing Kevin?” Luke asked.
“LUKE!” Hayley said.
“How could you say that to me,” Karly said.
“Go home Luke,” Hayley said.
“What other explanation is there?” Luke asked.
“Maybe going over everything from being in Miami, payroll for everyone, bills from the shoot and going over the proofs from the shoot with Henry, comforting me after I lost my baby, there was other stuff that needed to get done, Luke,” Hayley said.
“Just go home,” Karly said.
“You better come home,” Luke said. He went out the door. She shook her head and held her head in her hands.
“I'm calling Eric,” Hayley said. She made the call and fifteen minutes later, he came in and went to Karly and hugged her. She sobbed in his arms.
“Oh sis,” Eric said.
“He still thinks I have something going with Kevin,” Karly said crying.
“He got mad because she didn't tell him where she was going because he told her their only communication was about the baby,” Hayley said.
“You are coming home with us,” Eric said.
“He told her she better come home,” Hayley said.
“He's already sleeping in another room,” Karly said.
“No sis, you are coming home with us,” Eric said.
“Don't piss off my brother honey,” Hayley said.
“He better not piss me or Austin off,” Eric said. He took her home to his and Hayley's house. He got her settled in a room and kissed her forehead and left the room. She cried herself to sleep. She woke up to yelling downstairs. She got up and stood at the door to listen.
“Where's my wife!” Luke said.
“Oh she's your wife now?” Eric asked.
“Eric,” Luke said.
“No, Luke, she made a mistake and she's paying for it but to think something is still going on, that's stupid, she loves you, she's married to you, she's having your baby, she wants only you, you are everything to her, it was just one time one night, over done move on thing, it's time to put it all in the past and focus on the future, you are her present and future, Kevin is her past, they are only friends now,” Eric said.
“It hurts okay, I close my eyes and I can see them in bed,” Luke said.
“It's time to forget that, make new memories, create new images, think of your honeymoon, what happened there, what was created from your love for each other, god blessed you both with a baby, don't let it go,” Eric said.
“Oh god!” Luke said. She slowly came downstairs and looked at Luke. He ran to her and hugged her tight.
“Oh god baby!” Luke said.
“I love you and only you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said.
“You are all I want,” Karly said.
“You are mine baby,” Luke said.
“I'm yours and only yours,” Karly said.
“Let's go home baby,” Luke said. They hugged Eric and Hayley and went home. He locked up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom. He removed their clothes and laid her on the bed and got on top of her and slowly made love to her. She held onto him as they came together. He laid beside her and pulled her close.
“I forgive you this time,” Luke said.
“I will never hurt you again,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply before he made love to her again. They made love off and on throughout the evening before falling asleep in each other's arms.

Chapter 16

The next morning, Karly woke up in Luke's arms and saw him still asleep. She got up and went to the bathroom and came back out and saw him lying there still asleep. She smiled and got back in bed and he pulled her close to him and held her close.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“You left my arms,” Luke said.
“Bathroom,” Karly said.
“Okay baby, I don't want to move from this bed today,” Luke said.
“What about food, got to feed your baby,” Karly said.
“Oh yeah, I better do that, I'll be back, don't move,” Luke said. He got up and she admired his body. He saw her looking at him.
“Like what you see?” Luke asked.
“Oh yeah I do,” Karly said. He turned and faced her and she saw how hard he was and she motioned him close and he stood by the bed and she wrapped her hand around him and licked the head and took him deep into her mouth and sucked him. She bobbed her head as he threw his head back moaning.
“Oh god baby I'm coming!” Luke said. He came releasing into her mouth and she swallowed every drop. She licked her lips and smiled up at him.
“I'm getting you breakfast and then I'll have mine,” Luke said. He went downstairs and came back with a tray and he put the tray on the bed beside her and pulled her down and opened her legs up wide and dove into her, eating her out. She came into his mouth and he licked up every drop.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said.
“I love you so much, losing you would kill me,” Luke said.
“Never will you lose me,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He pulled her into his lap and she sank down on him and he held her hips as they moved together. They kissed deeply and moaned in each other's mouths as they came together. She felt his release deep inside her. He held her to him. He pulled back and didn't move her and pulled the tray and fed her breakfast and once she was done, he moved it to the floor and pushed her down on the bed and got on top of her and they made love off and on all day.
“Oh baby,” Luke said.
“You are wearing me out,” Karly said.
“I just can't get enough of you,” Luke said.
“If I wasn't pregnant already, I would definitely be pregnant after this,” Karly said.
“Baby, I hate to ask,” Luke said.
“There was protection,” Karly said.
“Baby, do I have to be nice to him?” Luke asked.
“Luke, regardless of what happened, he's still my friend and he's the staff photographer, I can't fire him because it would be hard to find a new one, it took my mom months to find Patty, it's hard to find a good photographer and Henry said he was the best he's seen in a long time,” Karly said.
“Fine but I'm due to punch him,” Luke said.
“Luke, what good is a punch going to do,” Karly said.
“It would make me feel better,” Luke said.
“I have an old picture somewhere of Kevin from college, I'll put it on the punching bag in the gym, would that work or does it have to be his actual face,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I don't want you breaking your hand on his face, he's got a hard head, his mom told me one time in high school he got into a fight with a guy and the guy punch him and shattered the bones in his hand,” Karly said.
“The guy was weak,” Luke said.
“He was the captain of the baseball team, football team, basketball team, and threw disc in track, he's a total jock and worked out and lifted weights, Kevin didn't have a muscles or anything,” Karly said.
“Damn,” Luke said.
“Yeah, I was in shock when his mom told me that,” Karly said.
“Fine I'll do the punching bag,” Luke said. She got the picture and they went to the gym and taped the picture to the bag and he got gloves on and started punching the bag and picture. After awhile he stopped and rested.
“That was more than one punch,” Karly said. He laughed and looked at the wrinkled picture and ripped it off and threw it away and took off the gloves and pulled her close.
“Feel better now?” Karly asked.
“I still want to punch him,” Luke said.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“Why are you protecting him?!” Luke said.
“I'm protecting you!” Karly said.
“I'll heal,” Luke said.
“That's what that guy said, but I've heard he could never have use of that hand again no matter how many surgeries he had on it, it was gone, it was like a dead hand,” Karly said.
“You sure about that?” Luke asked.
“It was the last Christmas before college graduation, I was in Cleveland with Kevin, we went out to eat and ran into him, I saw it,” Karly said. She showed him how the hand looked. He looked at her.
“I'll kick him between his legs so he can't reproduce,” Luke said.
“Bad idea, he's an only child and the only way his parents will get grandchildren to carry on the family name, he's the last Parker,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“For god's sake, why is it so important to punch him, it's not worth it, it's time to move on, focus on us and the future and our baby, forget the need for revenge, please!” Karly said.
“Fine,” Luke said.
“I love you and only you, nothing will change that,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply and he lifted her up and carried her upstairs to their bedroom and removed their clothes and they laid on the bed and made love. They laid there afterwards and fell asleep soon after. The next morning she woke up and got up and went to the bathroom and came out. She smiled and got on top of him and kissed him deeply waking him up. He held her close.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning babe, we better get going,” Karly said. They got up and got dressed and went to the agency where everyone was waiting. Luke saw Kevin but Karly kept ahold of Luke's hand.
“Okay we are taking less cars as possible so Luke and I can take five with us,” Karly said.
“I can take four with me,” Hayley said.
“So who is riding with who?” Kevin asked. They all decided who was riding where and went out to the cars and headed to the funeral. Karly had Kevin ride with Hayley in her car. They arrived and walked in and found seats and sat down. Luke sat down next to Karly who sat next to Hayley who sat next to Kevin. The services began. After the funeral and the graveside services, they waited for Matt and Dana and they all hugged them.
“Thank you all for coming, really appreciate the support, Dana and I will be back to work tomorrow,” Matt said.
“If you both are ready,” Karly said.
“We talked and we are,” Dana said. They talked for awhile before they headed back to the city and they all went home. That night Karly went with Luke to the club. They saw James behind the bar.
“James!” Karly said.
“Hey boss lady,” James said.
“How you holding up?” Karly asked.
“I'm hanging in, my wife is doing okay too, our daughter decided to move back to the city to be close to us,” James said.
“How is Emma?” Luke asked.
“Great, she and Peter are expecting our first grandchild, she told us that if it's a boy, she wants to name him James III,” James said.
“That's great news, congrats, we have some too, we are expecting as well,” Luke said.
“I'm so happy for you both, Drew said that Kevin did a great job when he was here,” James said.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“He just joined my family's lawyer at his law firm as partner,” Karly said.
“He's a lawyer too?” James asked.
“He went to Harvard to become a lawyer but minored in photography, he had more opportunities come his way for photography that he couldn't pass up,” Karly said.
“Anyways he doesn't need to stop working here if he doesn't want to, he can cover for Travis so he can rest a little since he has to cover more while you were gone,” Luke said.
“Just need to make a schedule,” Karly said.
“We will be in the office,” Luke said. Luke and Karly went to the office and closed the door.
“What's wrong?” Karly asked.
“What,” Luke said.
“Luke, what's wrong?” Karly asked.
“Nothing why?” Luke said.
“You have this look on your face, talk to me, be honest,” Karly said.
“Just don't like acting like I like him,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, I'll be fine, I just need to concentrate on this paperwork so I can get you home and have my way with you because I really want you in bed,” Luke said.
“Why wait?” Karly asked. Luke growled.
“Because I rather it be at home in bed where we won't move for the rest of the night,” Luke said.
“Hmm good idea,” Karly said.
“Before I completely forget, Dev is getting married August 10th, you will go with me? Please?” Luke asked.
“Of course, just have to get okay from the doctor and see how I feel by then,” Karly said. He smiled and finished up the paperwork and got everything sorted and got up and took her hand and they went home and he locked up the house and they ate dinner and he carried her upstairs where they collapsed on the bed and removed each other's clothes and he kept his promised to not move from the bed for the rest of the night.
“You are wearing me out babe,” Karly said. She laid there curled up against him as he held her close. He kissed her forehead.
“I can't help it, can't get enough of you,” Luke said.
“I am not complaining,” Karly said.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He kissed her softly and he moved on top of her and kissed her deeply. He began making love to her again. He grasped her leg and pulled her over his hip, allowing him to go deeper.
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“You feel so good baby,” Luke said. He went harder and faster and deeper. He groaned as his warm release shot into her body. She came around him and he laid on top of her.
“You are my everything, baby, I can't imagine my life without you,” Luke said.
“Me either, babe, I can't live without you either,” Karly said. They went to sleep holding each other. The next morning, she woke up and saw him awake and watching her and she smiled. He smiled and kissed her deeply.
“Morning beautiful,” Luke said.
“Morning handsome,” Karly said. They got up and showered and got dressed and grabbed breakfast and went to the agency. They walked into her office and Luke sat down on the couch while Karly sat down at her desk. Hayley came in.
“Is Kev coming today?” Hayley asked.
“I think he's at the firm today, why?” Karly asked.
“The final proofs for the photoshoot in LA got destroyed so we need to reshoot and the photographer who did them can't redo them because she's pregnant and now on bed rest and we need to get them done,” Hayley said.
“Is all the photos destroyed or just the final proofs, they should still have the originals to go back on,” Karly said.
“No I should have said all the photos got destroyed, the USB stick got stepped on and it's broken,” Hayley said.
“I'll call him,” Karly said. She got out her phone and called Kevin and told him what's going on and he said he would be right there. She hung up.
“He's on the way,” Karly said. Twenty minutes later, he came in to the office. Luke stood up and looked at Kevin.
“Luke don't,” Karly said.
“I will feel better,” Luke said. He walked over to Kevin and punched him in the stomach. Kevin bent over and held his stomach. Karly shook her head and covered her face. Hayley groaned.
“I feel better now,” Luke said.
“Seriously Luke?!” Hayley said.
“It's fine, what's going on?” Kevin asked.
“The pics from the photoshoot in LA got destroyed and I mean all the pics so they will have to be redone and the photographer who did the shoot is on bed rest due to pregnancy so you are all we got, so Hayley's got the location booked for Thursday thru Sunday,” Karly said.
“Okay that's fine, I'll tell Jack,” Kevin said.
“I'll tell James you won't be at the club this weekend,” Luke said.
“You still okay with me working there?” Kevin asked.
“Drew and Travis raved about you so I can't let you go from there, just know that my wife is off limits,” Luke said.
“I know that, Luke, I'm sorry for what happened, we didn't plan to go that far but it's the past and time to move on,” Kevin said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“So I'm going to LA with the models who went last time right?” Hayley said.
“Yes and I'll cal Henry and see if he can go instead of David this time,” Karly said.
“You aren't going?” Hayley asked.
“Hayley, someone has to cover the office and I am pregnant now so I don't know if I'll be able to fly without talking to my doctor,” Karly said.
“Hayley you can do this, take Eric with you and you use his plane,” Luke said.
“You will be fine,” Karly said.
“You're right, I can do this, Kev, we leave tomorrow afternoon, be ready,” Hayley said.
“I will, I better go talk to Jack, see ya,” Kevin said. He left and Hayley went back to her desk. Karly called Henry and told him what was going on and he told her that he'll meet Hayley and the models and Kevin out in LA with David. She looked at Luke and shook her head.
“What,” Luke said.
“So was it worth it?” Karly asked.
“I feel better and can move on now,” Luke said.
“I sure hope so,” Karly said.
“Karly, you are my wife, you have to understand that we made vows to each other, you have to know how much it hurt me that you slept with another man,” Luke said.
“I know I know, and again I'm sorry, I want to put it all in the past and focus on the now and future,” Karly said.
“No more talk of it, it never happened,” Luke said.
“I agree,” Karly said.
The next day, Hayley, Kevin and the models left for LA. Eric went with them. Karly did a few things at the office and gave Matt and the rest of the models the rest of the day off along with Friday and to report back Monday for a meeting. Karly and Luke locked up the agency and went home. Luke's phone rang as they walked in the door. He looked at it and groaned.
“I got to go, baby, I'll be back later, something to do with a shipment,” Luke said.
“Okay I'll lock up and go take a nap,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and left the house and she locked up and went upstairs and laid on the bed and went to sleep. Karly woke up to someone stroking her cheek and she opened her eyes and saw Luke smiling at her.
“Hey what time is it?” Karly asked.
“It's after seven baby, want something to eat?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Come on baby,” Luke said. He helped her up and they went downstairs and ate dinner and cleaned up and they went back upstairs and got into the shower where he made love to her. They washed off and got out and he dried them off and put on their pajamas and got into bed and she curled up against as he held her close.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“I love you my queen,” Luke said. They went to sleep. Karly woke up the next morning and saw Luke awake and had her shirt pushed up and stroking her stomach and kissing it. She smiled and ran her fingers through his hair.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning handsome,” Karly said.
“Our baby is in here, I can't wait to be a father,” Luke said.
“Our family has begun,” Karly said.
“Yes it has, I want as many as possible,” Luke said.
“You know I'm the one who is going to be pushing them out you know,” Karly said.
“I know baby,” Luke said.
“Lots of pain, squeezing your hand,” Karly said.
“I get it, I'll be right there with you okay, I promise you,” Luke said.
“You better,” Karly said.
“I will not miss the birth of my babies,” Luke said.
“Okay so what happened last night, a shipment?” Karly asked.
“One of the shipments we received were the wrong product, a glitch in the computer system when the order was received so we had to send it back and now have to wait for the ones that were supposed to come,” Luke said.
“Oh okay,” Karly said.
“What baby?” Luke asked.
“Nothing, just wondered how it went, if the problem was fixed,” Karly said.
“It was, now come here baby,” Luke said. He pulled her close and removed their clothes and he made love to her. They got up afterwards and showered and got dressed and got breakfast. Her phone beeped. She looked and saw a text from Austin, asking if they could come over to the house.
“Austin wants us to come over to the house,” Karly said.
“You mean the house you grew up in,” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“You okay with going back there?” Luke said.
“Yeah they changed it so it doesn't look the same,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said. They cleaned up the kitchen and went out the door and got into the car and went to Austin's house.
“I wonder what it's about,” Karly said.
“We will find out when we get there,” Luke said. They arrived at the house and Karly got out and looked at it. She hadn't lived there since she left for college. She looked at Luke.
“Ready baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said. They rang the doorbell and Abby opened it and saw them. She hugged them and they came in. Austin came out of the living room.
“How are you guys?” Abby asked.
“Good,” Karly said.
“Hey sis,” Austin said.
“Hey bro, what's going on?” Karly asked.
“Let's go into the living room,” Austin said. They walked into the living room and saw Jack sitting there with some papers.
“Jack, what's going on?” Karly asked.
“When we remodeled the house, we found Dad's safe,” Austin said.
“Okay?” Karly said.
“I finally got someone here to open it,” Austin said.
“What did you find?” Karly asked.
“There was something in there about you,” Austin said.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“Karly, it was a marriage license,” Austin said.
“A marriage license,” Karly said.
“Karly, the marriage license says you are married to Kevin,” Austin said.
“WHAT!” Karly said.
“WHAT!” Luke said.
“It's dated back to when you two were together but something doesn't make sense,” Austin said.
“What doesn't make sense is me and Kevin ever getting married,” Karly said.
“The license was registered here in the city and you two were at college the day it was done,” Austins aid.
“Your father asked me to get it done,” Jack said.
“Why?” Karly asked.
“He said it was time you were someone else's problem and figured your husband could take care of you regardless if you were out of college or not but then Kevin left for Paris so he buried the license in his safe and swore me to secrecy,” Jack said.
“Oh god!” Karly said. She covers her face in her hands. Luke hugged her close.
“With Kevin's approval, I can make the changes to where you are married to Luke legally,” Jack said.
“Why do we need his approval?” Karly asked.
“At a legal standpoint, if he has no objection, I will get the changes done and you will be Mrs. Stone again,” Jack said.
“When does Kevin come back?” Austin asked.
“Sunday,” Luke said.
“Will you be okay until then?” Austin asked.
“Luke?” Karly said.
“I'm going anywhere baby,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and held her to him. She held onto him.
“Okay we will meet at their house Sunday evening at six,” Austin said.
“And if Kevin has no objection, I can go in Monday and make the changes,” Jack said.
Two days later, they gathered at Luke and Karly's house. Eric, Hayley, and Kevin arrived at the house.
“Hey guys,” Austin said.
“Hey everyone,” Hayley said.
“What's going on?” Eric asked.
“Jack,” Kevin said.
“Kevin,” Jack said.
“Okay so while we were remodeling the house, we found Dad's safe, I finally got someone to get it open and we found some papers inside,” Austin said.
“What papers?” Eric asked.
“Father showing his true colors, looking for a way to get me out of the family by marrying me off without my knowledge,” Karly said.
“Wait, what?” Eric asked.
“Found a marriage license with Karly's name on it,” Austin said.
“Your father came to me and said he wanted a marriage license for his daughter and to make it so she was married and out of his way,” Jack said.
“So Karly and Luke aren't married?” Hayley asked.
“Not legally no,” Luke said.
“So who is she married to?” Eric asked.
“Dad put down the name of her boyfriend at the time, so she's married to him,” Austin said.
“Who?” Hayley asked. Karly looked up at Kevin and his eyes widened.
“Me?” Kevin asked.
“Yes, he had it done while you two were a couple in college, we know you both didn't know anything about it because the day he did it, you both were on campus in class,” Austin said.
“So he did this behind our backs?” Kevin asked.
“Yes,” Luke said.
“Now I can fix this to where she can go back to being married to Luke and it won't affect the conditions of the will, I just need you to sign off on it, Kevin,” Jack said. Kevin looked at Karly and saw her pleading with him. He sat down and looked at the counter.
“Kev?” Karly asked.
“I'm just surprised is all, I never met your dad, so how would he know about me,” Kevin said.
“He heard me and Eric talking with our mom,” Austin said.
“Where do I sign?” Kevin asked. Jack showed him where to sign. Kevin signed his name.
“I will make the adjustments so it will say this marriage ended two days before the triple wedding you guys had so it will not affect the will,” Jack said. Jack left. Luke hugged Karly close. They all talked some more before everyone left to go home. Karly and Luke went up and got into bed.
“Babe?” Karly asked.
“Yeah baby?” Luke asked.
“I can't decide on who should be our baby's godfather,” Karly said.
“Austin or Eric,” Luke said.
“I was thinking Kevin,” Karly said.
“Kevin?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, I can't decide between my brothers,” Karly said.
“All right,” Luke said.
“You okay with it?” Karly asked.
“Yeah baby, it's fine, I know you don't want to hurt Austin and Eric by picking one over the other, plus we will have more babies,” Luke said.
“Hayley for the godmother,” Karly said.
“Really?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“I like it, okay so Kevin and Hayley as godparents,” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. She kissed him and they went to sleep in each other's arms.

Chapter 17

The next morning, she got up and showered and got dressed and went to the office leaving Luke asleep. She sat at her desk. There was a knock at the door.
“K?” Kevin asked.
“Hey Kev,” Karly said.
“Can we talk?” Kevin asked.
“Sure, what's up?” Karly asked.
“About last night,” Kevin said.
“Oh the marriage license,” Karly said.
“Yeah, all that time, we were married and we didn't know it,” Kevin said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“Your father was a sick demented man,” Kevin said.
“I know he was,” Karly said.
“Karly, I know you love Luke, and wanted to be married to him but was there a part of you that wanted to stay married to me?” Kevin asked.
“If we had found out when we were still together, yes I would have been happy but now, Kev, you are one of my best friends, and I couldn't imagine not having you in my life, I decided on something this morning when I was getting ready, I can't decide between Austin and Eric to be the baby's godfather,” Karly said.
“Karly, are you asking me to be your baby's godfather?” Kevin asked.
“Would you?” Karly asked.
“Luke okay with it?” Kevin asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Of course I will, but you will have to break the news to your brothers but what about godmother?” Kevin asked.
“Probably Hayley since I have known her longer,” Karly said.
“But wouldn't that make Eric mad, having his wife as godmother but not him as godfather,” Kevin said.
“I heard a rumor that Austin and Abby are picking them as godparents,” Karly said.
“I better get to work on the proofs from the LA shoot,” Kevin said.
“Okay,” Karly said. He left the office and she called Austin and Eric. They came to her office.
“What's up sis?” Austin asked.
“I am getting a head start on picking godparents for the baby,” Karly said.
“Who did you pick?” Austin asked.
“The godfather of the baby is Kevin,” Karly said.
“And the godmother?” Austin asked.
“Hayley,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Austin said.
“I'm sorry, Austin, I have known her longer and she's my sister-in-law double time since she's married to my brother and I'm married to hers,” Karly said.
“Yeah about that,” Austin said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Jack called,” Austin said.
“He couldn't make the changes to the marriage,” Eric said.
“He ran out of favors,” Austin said.
“Oh no, I'm still married to Kevin?” Karly asked.
“What?” Kevin asked.
“Hey Kev,” Austin said.
“You are still our brother-in-law,” Eric said.
“I thought we signed off on that,” Kevin said.
“Jack called me this morning, he ran out of favors at the courthouse and the changes couldn't be made,” Austin said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Is there a way to fix this?” Kevin asked.
“Jack is working on it but it could take awhile,” Austin said.
“Weeks or months,” Eric said.
“So what are we do in the meantime?” Kevin asked.
“Go on as normal I guess,” Eric said.
“Her with Luke,” Eric said.
“He's going to be pissed,” Karly said.
“Who is going to be pissed?” Luke asked.
“You will be,” Karly said.
“What's going on?” Luke said.
“Jack called me, he went to fix the marriage and he ran out of favors and couldn't make the changes so she's still Kevin's wife,” Austin said. Luke saw Kevin lean against the wall.
“I have contacts at the courthouse, I will see what I can do,” Luke said.
“If you can, Luke,” Karly said.
“Unless you don't want me to and you want to stay married to him,” Luke said.
“Do what you need to do, Luke,” Kevin said.
“Luke, I married you and I didn't know about this whole marriage to Kevin, see if you have better luck than Jack,” Karly said.
“I'll be back, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her forehead and went out the door. Kevin left the office to go back to work on the proofs. Austin and Eric looked at Karly.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“What,” Karly said.
“Talk to us,” Eric said. Austin got up and closed the door and locked it and sat back down.
“Do you want to be married to Luke or stay married to Kevin?” Austin asked.
“Luke of course,” Karly said.
“You seemed a little unsure about him going to the courthouse,” Eric said.
“I saw the look on Kevin's face, he was hut and I hate to hurt his feelings and Luke's, I just hate that I'm stuck in the middle of two guys I care about, I mean, I almost destroyed my marriage because of that one time with Kevin in Miami, I could have lost Luke forever and that would have killed me,” Karly said.
“Sis, you are in love with Luke right?” Austin asked.
“Yes!” Karly said.
“Are you in love with Kevin?” Eric asked.
“Not like I was when we were in college, I still love him but as a best friend, I will always care about him, he was my first, guys, and I was his, can't replace that feeling,” Karly said.
“So you want to be married to Luke,” Austin said.
“Austin, yes I want to be married to Luke, I walked down the aisle to marry him, Dad set up the marriage to Kevin without telling anyone,” Karly said.
“Ummm,” Austin said.
“Bro, don't tell me you knew,” Eric said.
“Austin?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry, sis, I knew what Dad did,” Austin said.
“How long?” Karly asked.
“Since he did it,” Austin said.
“WHAT!” Karly yelled.
“WHAT!” Eric yelled.
“Eric?” Karly asked.
“Sis, I swear I didn't know,” Eric said.
“No one knew but me and Dad,” Austin said.
“Why!” Karly said.
“If you knew she was married to Kevin, why didn't you say anything when she was marrying Luke!” Eric said.
“Because I thought Dad fixed it after I told him you two broke up,” Austin said.
“Oh god Austin!” Karly said.
“How could you be a part of that!” Eric said.
“I wanted her to be happy and not have to deal with Dad anymore because of how much he hated her and wanted her gone from the family, I thought she would be better off with Kevin and happy because of how much you two loved each other then,” Austin said.
“Austin, why didn't you tell me what he did, we could have found out before Luke and I got married and we wouldn't be in this mess!” Karly said.
“Either way you would have had to find Kevin,” Austin said.
“But it would have been easier to end the marriage before the wedding,” Karly said.
“Would Kevin have let you,” Austin said.
“What's that supposed to mean, Austin,” Eric said.
“I know he still loves you and wants to be with you again but he is doing the honorable thing and stepping aside so you can be with Luke,” Austin said.
“I know he still loves me and I will always love him but he is my past and my best friend now, Luke is my present and future,” Karly said. There was a knock at the door. Eric opened it and saw Kevin.
“Everything okay?” Kevin asked.
“No, Austin helped Dad with the marriage,” Karly said.
“What!” Kevin said.
“He knew this whole time and kept it secret, he thought Dad took care of things when we broke up,” Karly said.

“Austin, why didn't you say anything,” Kevin said.
“I'm sorry,” Austin said.
“Sorry? You and Dad tried to run my life and I had no say in anything!” Karly said.
“Karly, calm down, the baby,” Eric said.
“Yeah, Luke's baby and I'm not married to its father because my brother decided to play god!” Karly said.
“What!” Luke said.
“Luke,” Austin said.
“You helped your father?” Luke asked.
“I'm sorry,” Austin said.
“Luke, what happened?” Karly asked.
“Did you get it fixed?” Kevin asked.
“Yes I did, you are Mrs. Luke Stone again for real this time,” Luke said. She rushed around the desk and into his arms. He buried his face in her neck.
“Austin, let's go, you should tell Abby what's going on and what you did, and probably stay away from Karly and Luke until they are ready to talk to you,” Eric said.
“I'm sorry guys,” Austin said. Austin went out the door with Eric behind him. Kevin followed. Karly held onto Luke.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you too baby,” Luke said. Karly and Luke sat on the couch in her office.
“I told Kevin about him being our baby's godfather,” Karly said.
“Now we need to tell my sister,” Luke said.
“HAYLEY!” Karly said. Hayley came into the office and sat down.
“What's up?” Hayley asked.
“We have picked godparents for the baby, how about it, Godmother?” Karly asked.
“You serious?” Hayley asked.
“Yes sis,” Luke said. Hayley hugged them both smiling.
“Thank you so much, who's godfather?” Hayley asked.
“Kevin is, I couldn't choose between my brothers, although right now it would be Eric,” Karly said.
“Yeah he called and told me what Austin did, I can't believe him, Abby won't be happy with him,” Hayley said.
“Probably not,” Karly said. She hugged them again before going back to her desk. Luke put his hand on her stomach and smiled.
“Our baby is in here,” Luke said.
“Yes it is, do you want a boy or a girl?” Karly asked.
“Well, a boy would be okay, I'll have him to take over as King when he's ready,” Luke said.
“As long as he doesn't have to have a queen like you did,” Karly said.
“I'm definitely changing that rule,” Luke said.
“What about a girl?” Karly asked.
“My little princess,” Luke said.
“You would be happy with either?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Let's go home my queen,” Luke said. They got up and told Hayley they were leaving and went home and he carried her up to their bedroom and laid her on the bed and removed her clothes and his. He laid down on top of her.
“I love you my wife,” Luke said.
“I love you too my husband,” Karly said. He gently and slowly made love to her. They went to sleep afterwards. He rested his hand on her stomach. She put her hand over his. The next day, she was at the office going over the proofs with Kevin and Henry.
“I can't decide, I like them all,” Henry said.
“I can make them all final proofs,” Kevin said.
“Okay that will work,” Henry said.
“I'll get to work on them right away,” Kevin said.
“Okay,” Henry said. There was a knock at the door. They looked up and saw Drew and Sam standing there.
“Drew. Sam, what are you guys doing here, where's Luke?” Karly asked.
“He had an emergency out of state,” Drew said.
“Something he had to go undercover for,” Sam said.
“He couldn't contact you before he left,” Drew said.
“We were with him when he got the call,” Sam said.
“How long is he going to be gone?” Karly asked.
“He said hopefully a couple days, might be a week, depends o how long it takes,” Drew said.
“So he left her to be in the house alone,” Kevin said.
“Greg is handling things at the warehouse with shipments and stuff,” Sam said.
“Karly, will you be okay going home alone?” Kevin asked.
“I'll be fine, I can't contact him at all?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry, Karly, he can't be in contact with anyone,” Drew said.
“So how do we know if he's okay?” Karly asked.
“He's with the NYPD detective squad, if anything happens to him, they will contact his next of kin, which would be you,” Sam said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Hey guys, what's going on?” Hayley asked. Drew and Sam told her what was going on.
“Karly, want me and Eric to come stay with you?” Hayley asked.
“I'll be fine,” Karly said.
“Karly, if you want, I'll come stay in my old room,” Kevin said.
“Kev, I'll be fine, if I need anything, Eric and Hayley are close by,” Karly said.
“All right,” Kevin said.
“I just hope Luke comes back before the next appointment,” Karly said.
“I'm sure he will,” Hayley said. Drew and Sam went out the door and Hayley went back to work. Karly sat there deep in thought.
“You okay?” Kevin asked.
“Yeah, just thinking about everything,” Karly said.
“I'm sure he'll be okay,” Kevin said.
“I know he will, but I just don't get why he couldn't tell me himself, why send Drew and Sam instead of a simple text or call,” Karly said.
“Maybe it was they said, he couldn't or maybe didn't have time,” Kevin said.
“I'm going to head home, have a good night,” Kev,” Karly said.
“Have a good night, K,” Kevin said. Karly went home and walked into the house and locked up and fixed dinner as it was Laura's day off. She ate and cleaned up. She was getting ready to head upstairs when the doorbell rang. She looked out and opened it.
“Karly,” Hayley said.
“Hey sis,” Eric said. Hayley and Eric came in and she closed the door.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“It was a lie,” Eric said.
“What was?” Karly asked.
“Luke's undercover thing,” Hayley said.
“I went to the club with a friend from the office and we saw Luke walk into the office with Drew,” Eric said.
“What!” Karly said.
“I don't know what's going on for sure,” Hayley said.
“Why would he lie to me or have Drew and Sam lie to me, Karly said.
“Maybe it's a test to see if you would have Kevin come over while he isn't home,” Eric said.
“To see if you would cheat,” Hayley said.
“Unbelievable,” Karly said.
“Karly, I know you wouldn't do that again,” Eric said.
“I know you love Luke,” Hayley said.
“I'm having his child and he thinks I would cheat on him again!” Karly said.
“I'm going to the club to confront him,” Hayley said.
“Tell him don't bother coming home since he can't trust me and has no faith in me or our marriage,” Karly said.
“I will for sure,” Hayley said.
“Love you sis,” Eric said. Eric and Hayley leave just as Austin and Abby arrive. Karly looked at Austin.
“I'm sorry sis,” Austin said. She hugged him. He held her close.
“Don't lie to me again,” Karly said.
“I promise there is no more secrets,” Austin said.
“Karly?” Abby asked. She told them what was going on.
“We will stay here with you,” Austin said.
“We are having the nursery painted and the fumes are strong, made me nauseous,” Abby said.
“Of course you can stay,” Karly said.
“I'll keep Luke out,” Austin said.
“Thanks bro, I can't believe he would do this, that he has no faith in our marriage, that he believes I would cheat again, I made a mistake and it is one I won't make again, I know how it is to be cheated on, he knows that too, I couldn't do that again to him,” Karly said. She hugged them and locked up the house and they went upstairs and she went to the bedroom and locked the door in case Luke got into the house. She showered and went to bed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke sat in his office at the club. He told Drew and Sam to tell Karly that he was going out of state for an undercover job for the police department. He wanted to see if anything happened while he was going. The door opened and Eric and Hayley came in.
“Some undercover assignment bro?” Hayley asked.
“Hiding out in your office huh,” Eric said.
“What do you want?” Luke asked.
“Why did you lie to your wife?” Hayley asked.
“You are testing her, right, to see if she has Kevin come over while you are gone,” Eric said.
“You have no faith in your marriage,” Hayley said.
“You don't trust my sister, she knows how much it hurts to be cheated on, she knows it hurt you deeply before and she been through it with Jason, do you think she would want to put you through that again?” Eric asked.
“I do trust her,” Luke said.
“Heck of a way showing it,” Hayley said.
“You make up some story so she would think you are going to be gone and what, she has Kevin over and they continue what they did in Miami?” Eric said.
“Kevin isn't even there and he offered to come stay with her and she said she would be fine on her own,” Hayley said.
“My sister said to tell you not to bother coming home since you don't have faith in the marriage or her,” Eric said.
“Austin and Abby are with her now,” Hayley said.
“What have I done,” Luke said.
“You screwed up that's what,” Hayley said.
“Looks like you are crashing on the couch here for awhile,” Eric said.
“I get it, what am I going to do,” Luke said.
“We can't tell you that,” Hayley said.
“I don't think my sister will be forgiving about this,” Eric said.
“I can't believe this, I can't lose her, that's why I did this, I was scared,” Luke said.
“Wow, big bad mafia king, scared,” Hayley said.
“Hayley please stop,” Luke said. He held his head in his hand and groaned.
“I've been having headaches for days and for no reason,” Luke said.
“Do you need to see the doctor?” Hayley asked.
“It might be something that requires an x-ray,” Eric said.
“Let's go Luke,” Hayley said. They took Luke to the hospital and he had tests and x-rays done. Eric called Austin and told him what was going on.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Austin knocked on the bedroom door. Karly opened it and saw him.
“Hey, Hayley and Eric just took Luke to the hospital for tests, he said he's been having headaches for awhile,” Austin said.
“He didn't say anything about that,” Karly said.
“He probably didn't want to worry you and probably thought they were nothing, Hayley and Eric dragged him to get tests done,” Austin said.
“I'm going,” Karly said. They went to the hospital and found Hayley and Eric.
“Where is he?” Karly asked.
“Getting some x-rays,” Eric said. Karly went to the nurses station and asked about Luke and requested to go to him when he was done. The nurse nodded and took her to a room. She sat down and waited. Soon the door opened and Luke was brought in. He saw her.
“Karly, you're here,” Luke said.
“Yeah I am, still pissed at you,” Karly said.
“I know I screwed up,” Luke said.
“You think?!” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, I shouldn't have lied and I know you wouldn't cheat again, I don't know why I would think that,” Luke said.
“If I wanted Kevin, I would have stayed married to him, the only guy I want is you, get that through your head,” Karly said.
“Okay, can I come home?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, but not the bed,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“You need to realize that some actions have consequences, you are in another bedroom until I say,” Karly said. The doctor came in.
“Mr. and Mrs. Stone, I have the results,” the doctor said.
“I didn't find anything in the x-rays so I can rule out a brain tumor, so I am going to say it has to be a chronic migraine,” the doctor said.
“That's it?” Luke asked.
“How often do you have headaches?” the doctor asked.
“It's been off and on for awhile, I just thought it was headaches, and nothing to be worried about,” Luke said.
“It's good that your family cared enough to bring you in to be sure it wasn't nothing more serious,” the doctor said.
“What does he need to do to get better,” Karly said.
“Take some naproxen and it should help relieve the pain but only if there is pain,” the doctor said.
“Thanks doc, can I go home?” Luke asked.
“Sure take care,” the doctor said. Luke looked at Karly and they went out and saw Eric, Hayley, Austin, and Abby.
“What is it?” Hayley asked.
“Chronic migraine,” Karly said.
“I just need to take naproxen when I feel one coming on,” Luke said.
“Good thing it wasn't more serious than that,” Hayley said.
“Same here, I can't imagine what I would do if I had a brain tumor,” Luke said.
“Fight it,” Austin said.
“Bro, I would want you to do whatever it took to live, I can't lose my brother,” Hayley said. She hugged him. He held her to him.
“I'm not going anywhere, sis, too much to live for,” Luke said.
“Yes you do, like the baby inside Karly,” Abby said.
“Yes very true, my wife and baby are my reason for living,” Luke said.
“Let's go,” Karly said.
“Oh boy,” Eric said.
“Yep, she still pissed and I get to go home at least,” Luke said. He followed her down to her car and drove home. Karly and Luke arrived home and she got his naproxen and gave him what he needed to take and went upstairs.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Don't have the privilege of calling me that right now,” Karly said.
“Karly come on, I'm sorry,” Luke said.
“Sometimes sorry isn't enough,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Just go to bed, I don't care which room but not this one!” Karly said.
“No,” Luke said.
“Get out!” Karly said.
“NO!” Luke said.
“I SAID GET OUT!” Karly yelled.
“And I said No!” Luke said.
“FINE THEN I'LL GO SLEEP IN ANOTHER ROOM!” Karly said. She went past him to another bedroom and slammed the door and locked it and laid on the bed. Her phone rang.
“Hello,” Karly said.
“Sis, we need to talk tomorrow,” Austin said.
“What is it now, more dad papers?” Karly asked.
“Yes and it involves Kevin too,” Austin said.
“Austin,” Karly said.
“It isn't a marriage license that's for sure,” Austin said.
“Okay, I'll be there tomorrow, should I bring dumbass with me?” Karly asked.
“Probably should, just to show that one of you doesn't lie to the other,” Austin said.
“Okay, love you bro,” Karly said.
“Love you too sis,” Austin said. She hung up and laid there with tears rolling down her cheeks. She went to sleep. The next morning she got up and went tot he bedroom and saw him sleeping while hugging her pillow. She went and showered and changed and came out and pulled the pillow out and he woke up.
“Get up and get dressed, going to Austin's, leaving in ten minutes,” Karly said. She went out the door. She went downstairs. He came down dressed five minutes later.
“I get to go,” Luke said.
“Come on,” Karly said. They got into the car and went to Austin's house. She rang the doorbell. Abby opened it and saw them and they went in. They saw Austin in the living room with Eric, Hayley, and Kevin.
“Hey sis,” Austin said.
“Hey bro, so what's going on?” Karly asked.
“I finally went through all the papers that were in Dad's safe, I found a letter,” Austin said.
“A letter to what?” Karly asked.
“Kevin, your internship in Paris, was done with help of our father,” Austin said.
“What,” Kevin said.
“He had some influence and he got you that internship to Paris so you would have to leave Karly behind and he figured you guys would break up,” Austin said.
“So your father broke them up,” Luke said.
“Pretty much yeah,” Austin said.
“Son of a bitch!” Karly said. She got up and walked around the room.
“He did that to break us up, why set us up in the marriage if he intended to break us up,” Kevin said.
“Who knows, all he wanted was Karly to be alone and have no one,” Austin said.
“We all know that he made that will as a test so we would fail,” Eric said.
“Nope not failing, we are getting that money, we sure as hell deserve it for all the crap he put us through, mainly me, the one child he didn't want,” Karly said.
“Yep, we are not going to fail,” Austin said.
“I knew it was too good to be true, that internship, shouldn't have gone,” Kevin said.
“If you hadn't, you wouldn't be the awesome photographer you are today,” Hayley said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Thanks, sorry for leaving Karly,” Kevin said.
“It's all right, we didn't know and now we do, we have moved on with our lives and are best friends,” Karly said.
“I'm glad I never met him,” Kevin said.
“Probably a good thing,” Karly said. Karly looked at Luke who was sitting there looking at the floor.
“So what happens now?” Eric asked.
“What do you mean, bro?” Austin asked.
“Are things going to stay as they are?” Eric asked.
“Eric, what are you saying?” Hayley asked.
“I think he is wondering if Karly and Kevin will get back together now that they know that their breakup was caused by her father,” Abby said.
“She's married to Luke,” Hayley said.
“Eric, are you really thinking that,” Karly said.
“I just want you to be happy, sis,” Eric said.
“I am happy,” Karly said.
“Even though you are hurting by what your husband did?” Eric said.
“Eric honey stop,” Hayley said. She looked at her brother who was holding his head in his hands.
“Luke?” Hayley asked. Luke got up and went out the door.
“He knows what he did was wrong, we don't need to keep reminding him,” Hayley said.
“I may be mad at him for what he did but I'm not going to leave him, I just need some time,” Karly said.
“Karly, what are you really upset with him about?” Austin asked.
“That he would think I would cheat on him again when I have told him that I couldn't hurt him again because I can't be without him,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“He had no faith in me, I know what it's like to be cheated on, I have felt what he felt, I couldn't do that to him again, it would kill me,” Karly said.
“I think he's just angry at Dad because here we went through planning the wedding and you walking down the aisle to him and exchanging vows and going on the honeymoon was for nothing because it wasn't legal for you two,” Austin said.
“I have an idea,” Hayley said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“A wedding, just you and Luke,” Hayley said.
“Yeah, it would be like a vow renewal of sorts, it would be like starting fresh and the marriage would be legal,” Abby said.
“LUKE!” Karly called. The front door opened and closed and Luke came in.
“What,” Luke said.
“Hayley, Abby, Austin?” Karly asked. Austin told him his theory. Luke nodded. Hayley and Abby told them their idea. Luke knelt down in front of her.
“Karly Stone, will you marry me again?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Karly said. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her softly.
“Who do you want as best man?” Austin asked.
“Greg will be best man, Eric, Austin, Kevin, groomsmen?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Kevin said.
“Yes,” Eric said.
“Yes,” Austin said.
“Hayley, maid of honor?” Karly asked.
“Yes!” Hayley said.
“Abby, bridesmaid, and Luke, ask Greg to ask Ginger,” Karly said.
“I will, and who else?” Luke asked.
“I'll ask Dana,” Karly said.
“I have to call Mom,” Hayley said. They immediately started planning the wedding.

Chapter 18

The next day, Barbara came to the office and met with Karly, Hayley, and Luke.
“I think this is a great idea,” Barbara said.
“Can we get it planned quick?” Karly asked.
“I'm sure we can but what's the hurry, you two are married already,” Barbara said.
“Mom, Karly's pregnant, it happened on the honeymoon, she's going to start showing soon,” Luke said.
“Oh my goodness, I'm going to be a grandmother!” Barbara said.
“We wanted to tell you in person,” Luke said.
“And you've been out of town,” Karly said.
“So you want to hurry with the wedding so you won't be showing?” Barbara asked.
“So we don't have to make adjustments to a dress,” Karly said.
“Okay, let's get to work,” Barbara said. They got to work and got everything planned. It wasn't going to be as big of a wedding as the first one. It was going to be a simple ceremony.
“You going on a honeymoon?” Barbara asked.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Paris again?” Barbara asked.
“Nope, Italy,” Luke said.
“Tuscany,” Karly said.
“We will travel all through Italy baby,” Luke said.
“Better talk to the doctor before going, to see if she can travel,” Hayley said.
“I have an appointment next week,” Karly said.
“Now you need a dress,” Barbara said.
“I'll ask Henry,” Karly said.
“I'll go call him,” Hayley said. She left the office. Karly looked at Luke and Barbara.
“Do you think Dad could walk me down the aisle this time?” Karly asked.
“I am sure he would love to,” Luke said.
“I'll ask him when I get home and send you a text, Luke,” Barbara said.
“How about we go to lunch,” Karly said.
“That sounds lovely, how about Benards,” Barbara said.
“That's where everything began,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Luke said. They got Hayley and went to lunch. They sat down and talked. Rachel came to the table.
“Hey guys, welcome back, what would you like to drink?” Rachel asked.
“Just water with lemon for me please,” Barbara said.
“The same,” Karly said.
“Iced tea with lemon,” Luke said.
“Same,” Hayley said.
“Be right back,” Rachel said.
“There's my beautiful wife and mother-in-law and sister, and my brother-in-law,” Eric said.
“Hi babe, what are you doing here?” Hayley asked.
“Business lunch with the board members,” Eric said. He pointed to the table filled with guys. Karly moved closer to Luke and hid her face.
“Baby what's wrong?” Luke asked.
“One of the board members has a crush on me, he's been trying to get Eric to get me to go out with him and when I go visit Eric at the office, he's there following me around like a puppy trying to get me to go out with him,” Karly said.
“I told him you are married and expecting, he said congratulations to all of us and he's engaged now as well,” Eric said.
“I hope it works out and he gave up his crush on me,” Karly said.
“Karly? Is that you?” Steve asked.
“Oh boy, hi Steve,” Karly said.
“Wow, you've gotten more beautiful,” Steve said.
“I'm married and pregnant,” Karly said.
“Yep more beautiful,” Steve said.
“Steve, right, I'm Luke, Karly's husband,” Luke said.
“Nice to meet you, you are a lucky guy,” Steve said.
“Yes I am, I heard that you followed her around like a little puppy when she came to visit her brother and that you had a crush on her and wanted Eric to get her to go out with you,” Luke said.
“Yeah, I really liked her a lot, but I'm happily engaged now and I'm over my crush now,” Steve said.
“Good,” Luke said.
“Go on back to the table, Steve,” Eric said.
“Nice to meet you, Luke, good seeing you, Karly, congratulations on the little one coming,” Steve said. He went back to the table and sat down.
“Anyways, we just finished planing the wedding and having lunch now,” Hayley said.
“Okay, I better get back, I wanted to say hello and I'll see you at home, baby,” Eric said. He kissed Hayley's forehead and went back to the table. Rachel came back with the drinks.
“Did you guys decide?” Rachel asked.
“I'll have the Mediterranean Grilled Chicken Salad,” Barbara said.
“Chicken Marsala,” Hayley said.
“Chicken Piccata,” Luke said.
“Chicken Alfredo,” Karly said.
“I'll go put the orders in,” Rachel said. They talked more about the wedding and things and soon it was time for the food.
“Thank you, Rachel,” Karly said.
“You're welcome, enjoy your meal!” Rachel said. They ate the food.
Two weeks later, it was the day of the wedding. They were holding it at Hayley and Eric's house. Karly was getting ready in the master bedroom with Hayley, Abby, Ginger, and Dana.
“I hope you guys don't mind matching dresses,” Karly said.
“It's okay,” Abby said.
“It's fine,” Hayley said.
“It's good,” Dana said.
“It's okay,” Ginger said.
“Now my turn,” Karly said. They helped her get the dress on and they smiled.
“My brother is going to want to skip the wedding and go straight to the honeymoon when he sees you,” Hayley said.
“He can wait, it won't hurt him,” Karly said.
“I'm glad you guys are doing this, it's like a fresh start for the both of you,” Hayley said.
“Yeah it does seem that way, I just hope there is nothing left out there of my dad's manipulations,” Karly said.
“Austin and I went through every piece of paper that was in the safe, there is nothing else in there affecting you,” Abby said.
“Good,” Karly said.
“But I guess it's Eric's turn now,” Abby said.
“What about my hubby?” Hayley asked.
“We will sit down sometime when everyone is together to go over it,” Abby said. There was a knock at the door. Ginger opened the door and saw Peter. He came in.
“You look beautiful,” Peter said.
“Thank you Dad,” Karly said.
“I have to say that I am honored to be walking you down the aisle to my son, you are our daughter,” Peter said. He hugged her.
“I never had much for a father growing up, you are more than making up for the absence of a father in my life, you two accepted me into the family,” Karly said.
“We will always be there for you two,” Peter said.
“Oh Dad,” Karly said. She hugged him. Hayley joined the hug. Peter motioned Abby and she joined the hug.
“Okay it's time,” Peter said. They walked downstairs and the girls walked down the aisle when the music started. Then Karly and Peter walked down the aisle. Karly looked up and saw Luke standing there looking so good. She gazed at him as he gazed at her. They stopped in front of him and Peter kissed her hand and hugged his son and sat down next to Barbara. Luke took her hands in his.
“You look so incredibly beautiful,” Luke said.
“Thanks handsome,” Karly said. They stood there staring into each other's eyes and held hands. The ceremony began. They exchanged vows and rings.
“Luke, do you take Karly to be your wife?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Luke said.
“Karly, do you take Luke to be your husband?” the minister asked.
“I do,” Karly said.
“I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the bride,” the minister said. Luke smiled and cupped her face in his hands and kissed her softly as everyone stood up and clapped.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. The girls hugged Luke and the guys hugged Karly. Kevin being the last.
“I'm really happy for you, K,” Kevin said.
“Thanks Kev, it means a lot having you here and being my best friend,” Karly said.
“I'll always be your best friend, I lost you once before but I will not lose you again, even if it's as friends, you belong with him now, but your father definitely lost here, you aren't alone and you won't be ever,” Kevin said. She smiled and hugged him again before Luke took her away to the reception. They all talked and danced and had cake. They said goodbye and left for the airport and got on the plane. They sat down and buckled in. Charlie got on and waved and went to the cockpit. Nicole got on.
“Nicole,” Karly said.
“Hello Karly, Luke, a drink before take off?” Nicole asked.
“Bottle water,” Karly said.
“Soda,” Luke said.
“Got it,” Nicole said. She got the drinks and handed them to Luke and Karly.
“Let me know if you need anything else,” Nicole said.
“Thanks,” Luke said.
“Thanks,” Karly said. The plane took off. Karly held Luke's hand. He kissed her hand.
“Nicole, come here please,” Luke said. Nicole came up to them.
“Yeah boss,” Nicole said.
“Have a seat,” Luke said. She sat down across from them.
“We never really addressed the first time you met my wife,” Luke said.
“You still after my husband?” Karly asked.
“No, Karly, I'm over any feelings I had for him, I was over them when I came to ask for this job back, I have a boyfriend now, he and I moved in together, he's a pilot from the airline I went to work for after Luke fired me, his name is Daniel, he's amazing and sweet and I can see a future with him,” Nicole said.
“Okay, I wanted to be sure,” Karly said.
“I hope you and Daniel are very happy together and that he treats you right,” Luke said.
“He does, he treats me like I'm more important than anything,” Nicole said.
“That's good,” Karly said.
“Karly, Luke, I am happy for you guys, I want to put the past behind us and move forward, Karly, I want to be friends,” Nicole said.
“Okay we are starting over and we can be friends,” Karly said.
“I would like that a lot,” Nicole said. She went to sit down. Karly rested her head on Luke's shoulder. Soon Charlie announced they were landing. They got off the plane and into a waiting car and they went to the hotel and checked in and went up to their suite. Luke opened the door and took their bags in and came back and carried her in and closed the door and put her down and kissed her deeply.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He moved them to the bed and turned her around and unzipped her dress and let it fall to her feet. He helped her step from it and he hung it up and came back and pulled her close as she stood there in her bra and panties. She helped him remove his suit and he stood in his boxers. He lifted her up and laid her on the bed and laid on top of her. He kissed her neck down to her breasts and sucked on the nipples. She ran her fingers through his hair. He moved down and smiled and kissed her stomach.
“Hey little one, can't wait to meet you, be good for momma okay, don't wear her out,” Luke said. He kissed her stomach again before moving down between her legs and licked her clit. He made love to her with his tongue. She came crying out his name as he licked up every drop. He moved up and slid into her body. She wrapped her legs around his waist an held on as he went fast and hard.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“I know baby, come for me,” Luke said. He came emptying inside her and she came around him and he laid beside her and pulled her close.
“That was amazing, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. They fell asleep in each other's arms. The next day, they did some sightseeing around Rome. That night they were in the hotel room making love off and on throughout the night. The next day, they went to Venice. They checked into the hotel and went to their room and collapsed on the bed and made love off and on through the rest of the day.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said. The next day, they went looking around before leaving and went to see the Tower of Pisa.
“Tomorrow Florence and then Tuscany,” Luke said.
“I love it so far,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. They went back to the hotel where he took her to bed and they made love. He lays beside her and pulls her close.
“I can't get enough of you,” Luke said.
“I'm not complaining,” Karly said.
“I am going to take extra special care of you and our little one, you both are everything to me,” Luke said.
“You are everything to me, please don't ever doubt that,” Karly said.
“I don't, I made that mistake before, I know you love me and want only me, I know you won't cheat on me again, I have faith in you and I trust you more now than ever,” Luke said.
“I know you won't hurt me like I had hurt you,” Karly said.
“Never, I will never cheat or hurt you,” Luke said.
“I hope none of your flings come out and want to be with you,” Karly said.
“They won't, I won't let them do anything to come between us, and I don't think there is any out there that are like Amber was, I know you will say Nicole but she's okay now, right?” Luke said.
“Yeah, as long as she doesn't relapse,” Karly said.
“I'll make sure she doesn't,” Luke said.
“Now I need you to make love to me,” Karly said.
“Gladly,” Luke said. He moved on top of her and kissed her deeply. He slowly made love to her. She wrapped herself around him as he moved within her. He came inside her and she came with him and they laid there kissing. The next day, they went to Florence and walked out and ate some food.
“I love it here, I love being in Italy, it's so beautiful and I love being here with you, babe,” Karly said.
“I love being with you too, baby,” Luke said. They went back to their hotel and got into their room and laid down. He held her close. The next day, they went driving around the countryside of Tuscany.
“Luke, it's so beautiful,” Karly said.
“You're beautiful, my love,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said. They made their way back to the hotel in Florence and went to bed after a long day of driving. The next morning, they got up and got dressed and packed up and checked out and went to the airport. Karly and Luke arrived home and he carried her into the house and closed the door and set her down.
“I'm so tired,” Karly said.
“I'll get the bags after I tuck you into bed. He picked her up and carried her up to their bedroom and put her in bed and he kissed her forehead and went down and got their bags. He came in and locked the door and went upstairs and laid down beside her and went to sleep with her. The next day, she got up and took a shower and got dressed and went to the office. She sat down at her desk and started sorting it out.
“Hey K,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev,” Karly said.
“How was Italy?” Kevin asked.
“Amazing,” Karly said.
“Did you get any pictures?” Kevin asked.
“No but I was thinking of maybe doing some photoshoots over there,” Karly said.
“Let me know and I'll be ready,” Kevin said.
“Have you been to Italy?” Karly asked.
“Nope, never made it there, never left France to be exact until I came back to the states,” Kevin said.
“You will love it, you will have to take some extra rolls of film,” Karly said.
“I'll be prepared,” Kevin said.
“Did you get the final proofs done for the LA shoot?” Karly asked.
“Yes I did and Henry looked them over and everything is set and they were sent off to the magazines,” Kevin said.
“Good now I have a lot of paperwork to catch up on,” Karly said.
“Need any help?” Kevin asked.
“Unless you know balance sheets and bills and all that, I don't see how you can,” Karly said.
“You forgot something, I helped you study in college remember,” Kevin said
“Right, I forgot, come on,” Karly said. He sat down next to her and they were going over the paperwork when Luke came in.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Hey babe,” Karly said.
“Why didn't you wake me?” Luke asked.
“You were sleeping so well that I didn't want to disturb you, I was going to call you in a few,” Karly said.
“Next time wake me up, I wanted to come with you,” Luke said.
“Luke, I'm fine,” Karly said.
“I know, I just want to be with you,” Luke said.
“Then sit on the couch,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I'm fine, babe, just need to get caught up on the paperwork,” Karly said.
“Kev, how have things been going around here while she was gone?” Luke asked.
“They been okay, just Hayley doesn't like doing paperwork so she left it for Karly to do,” Kevin said.
“HAYLEY!” Luke called. Hayley came into the office.
“What's up bro?” Hayley asked.
“Are you or are you not Karly's partner here?” Luke asked.
“I am,” Hayley said.
“What's with leaving the paperwork for Karly to do?” Luke asked.
“I don't like it,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, Karly and I just got back home last night and instead of taking off today, she came into work today to find the pile of paperwork, she is also pregnant, she should be resting but she's not, you are suppose to be her partner, taking some of the workload off her hands,” Luke said.
“I know, I'm sorry, I hate doing it,” Hayley said.
“Karly, may I?” Luke asked.
“By all means,” Karly said.
“Hayley, you are no longer partner, Kevin, you seem to know how to do paperwork, you are now partner here,” Luke said.
“What! Luke, you can't do that!” Hayley said.
“Hayley, he is my husband and that means he's co-owner and your boss like I am,” Karly said.
“He's my brother,” Hayley said.
“He may be your brother, that doesn't mean you get special privileges, I don't get them being her best friend, he made me partner because I want to help Karly with the work that you were supposed to do,” Kevin said.
“Hayley, I'm sorry, but paperwork is part of the job, you don't want to do it, you go back to assistant,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, Karly, it just confuses me and I get frustrated so I just don't want to do it,” Hayley said.
“It confuses me at times too but it's got to be done,” Karly said.
“How does Kevin know how to do paperwork?” Hayley asked.
“College, I was there for business and he was there for law and we studied together, he learned some business and I learned some law,” Karly said.
“The business stuff stuck with me,” Kevin said.
“Okay I'm sorry, I'll be at my desk,” Hayley said.
“Call a meeting for the models please,” Karly said.
“Yes ma'am,” Hayley said. She went out. Karly looked at Luke.
“You okay baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, thank you, babe, you did what I was going to do, Kev, you okay with this?” Karly asked.
“Yeah I can manage,” Kevin said.
“I got more help hired for the clubs so you won't have to cover anymore,” Luke said.
“Jack is handling most of the cases at the firm, he'll need me when he's overwhelmed,” Kevin said. All the models came into the office with Hayley.
“Thanks for coming everyone, there has been a change in leadership, Hayley is back as my assistant and Kevin is now partner along with being our photographer,” Karly said.
“Why the change?” Matt asked.
“My sister doesn't like doing paperwork, Kevin does so he's better suited being partner, he knows business stuff because he went to Harvard with Karly and they studied together, most of you don't know that he is her ex-boyfriend and now they are best friends, he knows how to do the paperwork,” Luke said.
“So who is in charge when both you and Kevin aren't here one day,” Matt said.
“Hayley can be an alternate partner for one day that doesn't require paperwork,” Karly said.
“Matt, Dana, and I will cover for them when they are not here, as equals,” Hayley said.
“That's fine, just don't argue about the decisions, Karly will have someone watching, could be the same person as before,” Luke said. Everyone nodded.
“Okay back to work everyone,” Karly said. The models left the office.

Chapter 19

Three weeks later, Karly and Luke were at her doctor's appointment.
“So how are things?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Well, I had some morning sickness but it wasn't that bad,” Karly said.
“Baby, you have been throwing up every morning and most of the day for the past two weeks, you barely been to the agency,” Luke said.
“Okay, I've had morning sickness,” Karly said.
“She can't stand the smell of certain foods, here's the list, I can't say them or it will get her going again, just the mention of the names, gets her running to the bathroom,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Am I lying?” Luke said.
“No,” Karly said. Luke handed the list to the doctor who looks over the list and nods.
“That's perfectly normal,” Dr. Reagan said.
“What can I do to make it go away, he's got a friend getting married down in Miami, I want to go with him, even if it's not by plane, I can handle being in a car,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, Karly, but it's like 18 hours by car and I don't want you traveling with your morning sickness, it's best to stay here in the city,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Then I won't go either,” Luke said.
“Luke, he's one of your best friends,” Karly said.
“And you are my wife and the mother of my unborn child, you come first, Dev will understand,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry babe,” Karly said.
“It's not your fault, baby, we have a little one to think of now, I'll send Drew and Greg in my place, they are buddies with Dev,” Luke said.
“Here is your next appointment date, and if you need anything, don't hesitate to call or come in,” Dr. Reagan said. They left and went to the agency and walked in and saw Kevin sitting by the desk.
“How was the appointment?” Kevin asked.
“Fine,” Karly said.
“She's not letting Karly travel due to morning sickness, so she can't go to Miami, and I'm not going without her so I'll be sending Drew and Greg down in my place,” Luke said.
“Or I can stay at the house with her,” Kevin said.
“What's going on?” Hayley asked.
“Because of morning sickness, Karly can't go to Miami for Dev's wedding, so I'm not going either, I'm sending Drew and Greg down,” Luke said.
“Why did you say you would stay with Karly?” Hayley asked.
“So Luke can go to his friend's wedding,” Kevin said.
“Kev, it's okay, Luke made his decision, he's sending the guys down in his place, Dev will understand, you better call him, babe,” Karly said. Luke went to call Dev. Karly sat down and rubbed her temples.
“You okay beautiful?” Kevin asked.
“I just feel bad that I'm keeping Luke from being there for his best friend,” Karly said.
“But he would feel bad if he went and something happened to you and he wasn't here for you,” Hayley said.
“I know, I wish I could go so he could go,” Karly said.
“Not by car?” Hayley asked.
“Doc said to stay home period,” Karly said.
“Dev said he understands why I can't come, he agrees that you are first priority to me,” Luke said.
“Okay, I can't help to feel guilty,” Karly said.
“Don't, baby, I wouldn't want to be anywhere else but with you,” Luke said.
“I can go represent the family,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, I need you here,” Karly said.
“I'm not partner anymore,” Hayley said.
“Kev?” Karly asked.
“I need you to be partners with me, Hayley, I'll handle the paperwork that Karly doesn't get done, Jack called me and he is swamped and needs me to take some of his cases,” Kevin said.
“Hayley, you and Kevin are partners with Karly, we need you, sis,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Hayley said. She hugged Luke and Karly.
“Can I come stay with you guys, Eric's out of town on business and Mom and Dad are on a trip so I'm alone at the house,” Hayley said.
“Sure, sis,” Luke said.
“Okay Luke, I'll stay with Karly, you go see Dev,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, no, I already told Dev I wasn't coming, he understood completely, he agreed that Karly comes first,” Luke said.
“Hayley, don't argue with him, it's pointless,” Karly said.
“See, my wife gets it,” Luke said.
“Fine, I'll see ya guys at the house, I need to go pack,” Hayley said.
That afternoon, they went home and found Danielle cleaning and Laura cooking.
“Hey guys,” Danielle said.
“Dinner is in the oven,” Laura said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Hey,” Hayley said.
“Laura, Danielle, this is my sister, Hayley, she's married to Karly's brother, Eric, he's out of town as are my parents so she's staying here,” Luke aid.
“Laura is our cook and Danielle is one of the housekeepers,” Karly said.
“Hello, nice to meet you both,” Hayley said.
“You as well, honey,” Laura said.
“Laura made dinner that was on the list of foods that you can eat without getting sick,” Danielle said.
“Thank you for that, Laura, I'm so tired of throwing up,” Karly said.
“I know the feeling sweetie,” Laura said.
“Me too,” Danielle said.
“You two can go on home, we can get it from here,” Luke said.
“Okay goodnight all,” Danielle said.
“Goodnight,” Laura said. They left and Luke got out plates while Karly checked on the food and got it out and they all sat down and ate.
“Oh my goodness this is so good,” Hayley said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Amazing,” Karly said. They finished eating and Luke cleaned up and Hayely went to her room that she was staying in. Luke locked up the house and he and Karly went to their room and got a shower together and went to bed. That night, Karly woke up feeling strange and she went to the bathroom and saw blood on her underwear and she yelled for Luke. He came running in and saw her.
“Baby?!” Luke said.
“Something's wrong!” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“There's blood, need to go to the hospital,” Karly said. He picked her up and carried her out and helped her change and he sat her on the bed while he got dressed and he carried her out the door and went to the hospital.
“Oh god Luke, we can't lose our baby,” Karly said.
“I know baby,” Luke said.
“We left without telling your sister,” Karly said.
“Crap!” Luke said. He called Hayley and then called Austin. They went to a room where a nurse took her information.
“Name?” the nurse asked.
“Karly Stone,” Karly said.
“Are you her husband?” the nurse asked.
“Yes I am,” Luke said.
“I'll let Dr. Reagan know you are here,” the nurse said. She left the room. Karly cried. Luke took her in his arms.
“It'll be okay, baby, they will find out what's wrong,” Luke said.
“What if I'm losing the baby?” Karly said.
“Then we will let you heal and try again,” Luke said.
“The will?” Karly asked.
“We can have Jack change the date,” Luke said.
“I'm scared,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay, baby, I'm here and I'm not going anywhere,” Luke said.
“Karly,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Dr. Reagan, please tell me I'm not losing the baby,” Karly said.
“We will check it out here okay,” Dr. Reagan said. She did an ultrasound and they heard the heartbeat.
“The baby is still there but because of your spotting tonight, I want you on bed rest for two months at least and we will check again then,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you doc,” Karly said.
“Thanks doc,” Luke said.
“Take care of your wife, Luke,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I will doc,” Luke said. He wheeled Karly out to the waiting room where Hayley, Austin, and Abby were.
“Bro?” Hayley asked.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“What happened?” Abby asked.
“I was spotting, I have to be on bed rest for two months,” Karly said.
“So what about the agency?” Hayley asked.
“You and Kevin will be in charge, can you work together as equals, Hayley?” Karly asked.
“Yes, Karly,” Hayley said.
“Sis, I hope so, I don't want Karly worrying about the agency while she's in bed,” Luke said.
“I will, bro,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, I'm counting on you, okay, please work with Kevin, he will handle the paperwork since you hate it,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I'm fine, Luke,” Karly said.
“I will, sis, I will work with him,” Hayley said. They left the hospital and went home and Luke got Karly settled into bed and she sent a text to Kevin about what happened.
“You and Hayley are in charge, let me know if there are issues okay, or if Hayley can't work with you or the models won't listen to you,” Karly texted.
“I will beautiful, don't worry, we will be fine, so will the agency, if no one listens to me, I will send everyone home and close the agency and they won't get paid,” Kevin texted.
“Thanks Kev,” Karly texted.
“Take care of yourself and my godchild,” Kevin texted.
“I will,” Karly texted. Karly put her phone on the nightstand and closed her eyes and went to sleep.
The next day, Karly was lying in bed with Luke sitting beside her.
“I wonder how it's going today at the agency,” Luke said.
“Kevin will let us know,” Karly said.
“I love you baby, more than anything,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“Knock knock,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev,” Karly said.
“So what's going on?” Luke asked.
“Everyone decided they weren't thrilled about me being in charge,” Kevin said.
“Oh great and what did Hayley do?” Karly asked.
“She didn't say a thing, I think she said something to them to make it so I would walk out and she would be in charge by herself,” Kevin said.
“She told us she would work with you,” Karly said.
“I think she wants to be in charge on her own,” Kevin said.
“Tomorrow I'm going to go to the agency and talk to everyone, including my sister,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I'll have Mom come over to be here for you,” Luke said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“I'll take care of it baby,” Luke said.
The next day, Luke walked into the agency and sat at Karly's desk. Kevin led the models into the office. He noticed Hayley wasn't there. His phone beeped and he looked and saw a text from Hayley saying she quit. Luke sighed and quietly told Kevin who nodded.
“Thank you all for coming for this meeting, Karly is on bed rest for two months so she can't be here, we asked both Hayley and Kevin to handle things here, Kevin told us yesterday that you all did not want to listen to him, why is that?” Luke asked.
“I'm sorry, Luke, Hayley told us that she was the only one in charge and that we didn't have to listen to him,” Dana said.
“We are sorry, Kevin,” Matt said.
“Well Kevin is in charge alone because Hayley just told me in a text message that she quit, I will have to talk to her later, anyways since Karly is on bed rest, Kevin is in charge, he will report the daily stuff to me and Karly and we will decide the outcome if something goes wrong, you all know that I'm Karly's husband which means I own part of the agency so I'm boss just like Karly, I can fire people if you don't listen to Kevin,” Luke said.
“Kevin, if it's okay, we will help you,” Dana said.
“Yeah, we don't want you to be overloaded with work,” Matt said.
“Plus working at the firm,” Dana said.
“I appreciate the help, thanks, and no worries about the firm, I'm not needed there yet, he's got it under control for the time being, Kevin said.
“Okay so if you don't want to have Kevin as a boss, you know where the door is,” Luke said. No one moved and Luke looked at Kevin.
“Okay then, you all accept Kevin as boss?” Luke asked. They all nodded.
“We can help with handling schedules for photoshoots,” Dana said.
“We will follow your lead, Kevin, we will help you any way we can,” Matt said.
“Thanks guys, I can show you how to do the paperwork so you can help me get it done,” Kevin said.
“I will be checking in as well in place of my wife, but the majority of my time will be spent with her,” Luke said.
“How is she?” Matt asked.
“She had a scare with the pregnancy so that's why she's on bed rest,” Luke said.
“We will make her proud, we will clean out Hayley's desk and she can pick up her stuff, we give her two days before we throw it out,” Dana said.
“All right, let's get to work everyone,” Kevin said. Luke went home and went up to the bedroom and sat on the bed.
“Honey?” Barbara asked.
“Hayley quit the agency,” Luke said.
“Oh dear,” Barbara said.
“What,” Karly said.
“Yeah, she sent me a text saying she quit, Mom, tell her to pick up her things within two days or it will be trash, and tell her I need her to come speak with us in person, I would like an explanation,” Luke said.
“Me too,” Karly said.
“Okay honey, I'll tell her, bye you two,” Barbara said. She hugged them and left. Luke held Karly close.
“Everyone knows now that Kevin is in charge, Matt and Dana will be helping him, I might tell him to make them his assistants,” Luke said.
“Good idea,” Karly said.
“Should we call Eric?” Luke asked.
“I'm here bro, sis,” Eric said. Luke told him about Hayley quitting the agency and what she did the day before. Eric shook his head and groaned.
“I will talk with her,” Eric said.
“Mom's going to,” Luke said.
“I will too,” Eric said.
“Can you stay for a bit, I need to go to the club for a bit,” Luke said.
“Of course, I'll stay until you get back,” Eric said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and went out the door. Eric sat beside her and she rested her head on his shoulder. Karly was sleeping and Eric was sitting next to her on his phone. Kevin came into the room.
“Hey man,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev,” Eric said.
“Where's Luke?” Kevin asked.
“He had to go to the club for a little while,” Eric said.
“Okay I can stay with her if you need to go home,” Kevin said.
“Okay what's going on, Kev?” Eric asked.
“There was a fire in the building, on the floor below mine, they evacuated the whole building and won't let anyone back in until they excess the damage and make sure it's safe before they let anyone back in,” Kevin said.
“Oh man, okay go get settled into a room and I'll text Luke what happened, I'm letting my sister sleep,” Eric said. Kevin nodded and left the room. Eric sent a text to Luke telling him that Kevin was staying at the house and why he was there. Kevin came back in a few minutes later and took Eric's spot on the bed.
“Take care of my sis, man,” Eric said.
“I will,” Kevin said. Eric left and Kevin sat there watching her sleep. Karly woke up and saw him.
“Hey Kev,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful, how are you feeling?” Kevin asked.
“I'm okay, how was the office?” Karly asked.
“It was okay, everyone did their jobs and followed my lead and it's all thanks to your hubby,” Kevin said.
“He has a way with people,” Karly said.
“Yeah he does,” Kevin said. His phone beeped and he looked at it and looked at her.
“Kev?” Karly asked.
“There was a shooting,” Kevin said.
“Where?” Karly asked.
“Karly, it was at the club,” Kevin said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“All it says there was a shooting at Club Rally, more details coming soon,” Kevin said.
“Call him please!” Karly said. Kevin called Luke and got his voicemail. He hung up and looked at her.
“Voicemail, I'm sure he's fine, Karly,” Kevin said.
“I need to know!” Karly said.
“Karly, first stay calm, okay, I'll call Austin,” Kevin said. He called Austin and told him what was going on and hung up.
“He's going to go find out,” Kevin said.
“I can't lose him, Kev, I can't!” Karly said.
“You won't, he will come home to you,” Kevin said.
“How could you know that, he could have been shot! He could be hurting and needs me,” Karly said.
“But he could be dealing with the cops and cleanup and all that, stay calm okay and wait for Austin to call,” Kevin said.
“Call James,” Karly said. Kevin made the call to James and talked with him and hung up and looked at him.
“Well?” Karly asked.
“He's okay, James said Luke got shot but it was just a graze and he's getting patched up now and will head home soon,” Kevin said.
“Thank god!” Karly said. Kevin's phone beeped and he looked at it and looked at her.
“Austin said he got there just as Luke was coming out the door so he's on the way home,” Kevin said.
“Do you need some water?” Kevin asked.
“I'm fine, I just need my hubby,” Karly said.
“He will be here soon,” Kevin said.
Ten minutes later, Luke came in. Karly sat up and reached out for him. Kevin moved and Luke sat on the bed and took Karly in his arms.
“I'm okay baby,” Luke said.
“I was so scared, Kevin got an alert about a shooting at the club and I was scared something happened when he tried to call and got your voicemail, he called James and he told him what happened and called Austin to go see if you were okay,” Karly said.
“It's okay, baby, just dealing with the cops and the cleanup,” Luke said.
“What happened?” Karly asked. Luke told them what had happened and Karly shook her head.
“I'm just glad it wasn't worse than it was, I'm glad you are okay,” Karly said.
“Always, baby, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“Did you get Eric's text?” Kevin asked.
“Yeah, it's fine,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“A fire in the apartment building and the whole building was evacuated and everyone had to find a place to stay until they can excess the damage and see if it's safe to go back,” Kevin said.
“On your floor?” Karly asked.
“The floor below,” Kevin said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“I got my stuff in a room so I'll leave you guys and get to sleep,” Kevin said.
“Night Kev,” Karly said.
“Night K,” Kevin said. He left the room and closed the door. Karly snuggled against Luke.
“I'm okay baby, really I am,” Luke said.
“I just don't know what I would do without you,” Karly said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He held her close to him and kissed her forehead.
“I can't lose you,” Karly said.
“You won't baby, I promise,” Luke said.
“I'm glad you are okay and the cops didn't charge you,” Karly said.
“I was defending my club, the cops know I don't allow weapons or drugs in my club other than my security guards and bouncers, the guy was in the wrong, all because he liked a girl that another guy liked and fought with him about it,” Luke said.
“I'm glad you are okay and you are home safe,” Karly said.
“I love you baby, and I will always come home to you,” Luke said. He kissed her softly. The kiss deepened and he held her close.
The next day, Karly woke up and saw Luke awake watching her.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. Luke's phone beeped. He saw a text from Eric. He looked at Karly.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“Dad had a heart attack, they are taking him to the hospital,” Luke said.
“I'll go with you,” Karly said.
“Baby, no, you are on bed rest and that means not moving from this bed,” Luke said.
“So I'm supposed to be here by myself,” Karly said.
“Hey guys,” Kevin said.
“Hey man, I've got to go to the hospital, my father had a heart attack,” Luke said.
“I'll stay here with Karly,” Kevin said.
“Thanks man,” Luke said.
“Kev, can you fix some breakfast for me?” Karly asked.
“Sure will,” Kevin said. He went out the door and Luke got changed and he kissed her deeply.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you too, let me know how he is,” Karly said.
“I will baby,” Luke said. He kissed her again and went out the door. Kevin came in a few minutes later with breakfast and she ate and they talked. Austin and Abby came in and sat down with them and talked about everything. Kevin told them about Hayley quitting the agency.
“Eric called and told me that last night, he said she couldn't work with the guy who almost destroyed her brother's marriage,” Austin said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“I am not a threat to their marriage anymore,” Kevin said.
“Eric told her that, she said she can't get past the fact that regardless of what Kevin did, Luke picked him over her,” Austin said.
“This isn't about who is better, this is about the agency and keeping it going smoothly, she hated paperwork and it needed to be done, you know what, Kev, bring me the paperwork and I can do it here in bed, I can rest most of the day and do paperwork for a couple hours,” Karly said.
“Okay K,” Kevin said.
“You staying here at the house, Kev?” Austin asked.
“Yeah, there was a fire in the apartments on the floor below mine and they need to check and make sure it's safe to live in the building,” Kevin said.
“Hayley will probably be sure to badger Luke about you being here,” Austin said. Karly got her phone and sent Luke a text telling him that Austin and Abby were here and would stay until he got home.
“I told him that you two are here and will stay until he got home,” Karly said.
“Okay then, move Kev, I'll sit by Karly and we pregnant ladies can rest together,” Abby said. Kevin moved and she sat beside Karly and they all talked.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke sat there in the hospital room with his mother, Hayley, and Eric.
“Where's Karly?” Hayley asked.
“Home in bed where she has to be for two months,” Luke said.
“Honey, she's on bed rest remember?” Eric said.
“Is she alone?” Hayley asked.
“No, Kevin's there with her,” Luke said.
“And probably Austin and Abby are there too, Austin said they were headed over,” Eric said.
“Text and see if Kevin and Karly were doing anything when they got there,” Hayley said.
“When I left, Kevin was fixing her breakfast,” Luke said.
“Why honey,” Eric said.
“Just text him,” Hayley said.
“Don't bother, bro, I know what they were doing, nothing, Karly is probably asleep and Kevin is probably in the living room or talking with Austin and Abby,” Luke said. His phone beeped and he looked and saw a text from Karly.
“Karly said that Austin and Abby are there and will stay until I get home,” Luke said. His phone beeped again and he smiled.
“What's that,” Eric said.
“Austin, he sent a picture of Karly and Abby asleep on the bed,” Luke said.
“I bet Kevin was wish they were gone so he could have Karly alone,” Hayley said.
“Hayley,” Eric said.
“Okay what is wrong with you,” Luke said.
“That's what I want to know,” Eric said.
“Oh come on, the past they share, then what happened in Miami, who knows it could happen again,” Hayley said.
“It won't, Hayley, it's all in the past, they are best friends, no more crossing the line of friendship, they are just friends who love each other as friends, that's all,” Luke said.
“You are just too trusting,” Hayley said.
“And you are acting like a bitch,” Luke said.
“Enough you two,” Barbara said.
“Hayley, Karly is my sister and I know her better than you, she has been cheated on and she knew she made a mistake with Kevin but she loves your brother and having his baby, she and Kevin had their chance to be together and she chose Luke over Kevin, she and Kevin love each other as best friends, that's it,” Eric said. Hayley looked at him and held her head in her hands.
“I'm sorry, I don't know what's wrong with me,” Hayley said.
“Honey?” Eric asked.
“I think I need to see a doctor, I have been having headaches like Luke had and I want to make sure it's just a chronic migraine like he had,” Hayley said.
“Let's go,” Eric said. They left the room. Luke looked at his mother.

Chapter 20

Karly woke up and saw Abby still asleep and Austin and Kevin talking at the end of the bed.
“Hey guys,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey sis,” Austin said.
“Hello, Karly?” Anna asked.
“Anna, hey,” Karly said.
“Austin?” Anna said.
“Hi Anna, how are you?” Austin said.
“I'm good, I moved back a few weeks ago and Karly hired me as one of the housekeepers,” Anna said.
“Sorry bro, forgot to mention that,” Karly said.
“It's fine, sis,” Austin said.
“You doing okay, Anna?” Karly said.
“Yeah I just came to tell you that Danielle and I switched days next week, I'm working Monday through Wednesday for her and she's working Thursday through Saturday for me and Willow is working Sunday, I'm going out of town with my boyfriend for the weekend,” Anna said.
“Okay thanks for letting me know and I'll tell Luke when he gets home,” Karly said.
“Okay I better get home, nice seeing you, Austin, congrats on the marriage, bye Kevin,” Anna said. She left. Karly looked at Austin who looked at Abby sleeping.
“Austin?” Karly asked.
“I'm okay, sis, Abby is my life now,” Austin said.
“Okay bro,” Karly said. Karly's phone rang. She saw it was Luke.
“Hey babe, how's Dad?” Karly asked.
“He's okay, they are keeping him overnight for observation and if everything checks out, he'll get to go home tomorrow,” Luke said.
“That's good,” Karly said.
“There's something else,” Luke said.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“It's Hayley, she had a headache like I did so she thought it was a chronic migraine like me but it wasn't, she has a brain tumor,” Luke said.
“Oh no, babe, what do you need?” Karly asked.
“I'm heading home, I need to be in your arms,” Luke said.
“Okay, Austin and Abby are still here, Abby's still asleep, I'll tell them what's going on,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. She hung up and looked at Austin and saw Abby waking up.
“What's going on?” Abby asked.
“Hayley has a brain tumor,” Karly said.
“Oh no,” Abby said.
“What are they going to do about it?” Austin asked.
“I don't know, Luke is on the way home now,” Karly said.
“Maybe the brain tumor explains her behavior,” Kevin said.
“You're probably right,” Austin said.
“What happens with the will if Hayley doesn't make it?” Abby asked.
“I'll have to talk to Jack,” Austin said.
“I'm going to the firm tomorrow, I can talk to him for you,” Kevin said.
“Thanks Kev,” Karly said. Luke appeared at the door. Austin helped Abby up and Luke sank on the bed and Karly took him in her arms and held him close.
“Hayley has an inoperable brain tumor, I mean they could try to remove it but it might kill her,” Luke said.
“Oh babe,” Karly said.
“They want to try chemo and see if it shrinks,” Luke said.
“Maybe the tumor is the reason for her behavior as of late,” Kevin said.
“It's more than that, she thinks you two would repeat what happened in Miami,” Luke said.
“She thought I would cheat again?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby, but I know you wouldn't,” Luke said. He went on to explain everything that happened at the hospital. Kevin looked at him and shook his head.
“That wouldn't happen again, I would never destroy a marriage, I care about you guys, all of you, you guys feel like family to me,” Kevin said.
“Because you are family, man, I know you and Karly wouldn't cross the line again, Hayley told me that I was too trusting, but it's because I knew you guys wouldn't cross that boundary again,” Luke said.
“Yeah, me and Eric always considered you a brother, ever since we first met you when we went to visit her, you made a great first impression,” Austin said.
“And I'm glad you didn't chase him off,” Karly said.
“I wish we chased Jason off,” Austin said.
“No kidding, why didn't you,” Karly said.
“He never gave us that bad feeling until the end,” Austin said.
“Well I wish you did run him off earlier, I never would have gotten beaten or cheated on,” Karly said.
“Yeah we should have, you have had two great guys in your life, besides me and Eric of course, your husband and Kevin,” Austin said.
“Yeah, I'm a lucky girl to have four great guys in my life,” Karly said. Luke smiled and hugged her.
“Karly, we almost forgot, Luke, Ann came to talk to us before she left, she's going away with her boyfriend next weekend so she and Danielle switched days, Anna is working Monday thru Wednesday and Danielle is working Thursday thru Saturday and Willow is working Sunday,” Kevin said.
“Okay, as long as the days are covered it's fine, Laura can't work seven says so I will have to be ordering takeout on the weekends,” Luke said.
“I hate being on bed rest,” Karly said.
“We know, sis, but it's for the sake of the baby, which I can't wait to be an uncle, I'm going to spoil that little one,” Austin said.
“I'm going to spoil yours first and see how you like it,” Karly said.
“Then I will spoil yours for revenge,” Austins aid.
“We will double spoil yours then,” Luke said.
“Quadruple spoil your kid,” Kevin said.
“Quadruple?” Austin asked.
“Karly, me, Kevin, Eric,” Luke said.
“Okay, I won't spoil yours if you don't spoil mine,” Austin said.
“Fine, we will leave it up to the grandparents,” Karly said.
“Before we forget, we want to ask you two if you both would like to be our baby's godparents,” Abby said. Luke and Karly looked at each other.
“We thought you would ask Eric and Hayley,” Karly said.
“We talked about it and we want you and Luke to be godparents to this baby and they can be for the next baby we have,” Abby said.
“And if something happens to Hayley...” Karly said.
“She will beat this tumor,” Abby said.
“She has to, for the family,” Austin said.
“Okay, so we are honored to be the baby's godparents,” Luke said.
“Who did you guys decide?” Austin said.
“Kevin as godfather and Hayley as godmother,” Karly said.
“But the next one will have you two as godparents,” Luke said.
“That's a deal!” Austin said. Luke's phone rang. He left the room to answer it. He came back and looked at them.
“Babe, what is it?” Karly asked.
“That was Mom, she said Dad will get to come home tomorrow and Hayley has her first chemo tomorrow but there is a problem,” Luke said.
“What's wrong?” Austin asked.
“She's pregnant,” Luke said.
“Oh no,” Abby said.
“That means if she does chemo, it will cause her to miscarry,” Karly said.
“They want her to terminate the pregnancy so they can fight the tumor,” Luke said.
“And she doesn't want to,” Austin said.
“No, I'm going to head to the hospital,” Luke said.
“I'm going with you,” Karly said.
“Karly, no,” Luke said.
“I have an idea and I want to tell them myself, you can carry me in or Austin can, and I'll be at the hospital if anything happens,” Karly said.
“She's right, bro,” Austin said.
“All right let's go,” Luke said. They helped her up and changed and Austin carried her out to Luke's car and they went to the hospital and got her in a wheelchair and went to Hayley's room. They went in and saw Hayley and Eric.
“Karly!” Eric said.
“Karly, you are on bed rest, how come you came?” Hayley asked.
“I wanted to be here for you guys and if anything happens, I'm already here, Luke told us the news,” Karly said.
“I don't want to lose my baby!” Hayley said.
“Hayley,” Karly said.
“I told her that we can try again after she beats the tumor,” Eric said.
“I was thinking of the will,” Hayley said.
“That part was about me only, it didn't apply to you or Abby,” Karly said.
“Karly has an idea,” Luke said.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“We can find someone who can carry the baby for you,” Karly said.
“What?” Eric asked.
“You mean take the baby from me and implant it into someone else?” Hayley said.
“We can do that,” Dr. Reagan said.
“You can?” Hayley asked.
“Yes but who will be able to, both of your sister-in-laws are pregnant,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Babe, call Greg and have him and Ginger come, maybe she can,” Karly said.
“Good idea baby,” Luke said. He made the call to Greg and twenty minutes later, Greg and Ginger came in.
“Hey guys,” Greg said.
“Hayley, how are you feeling?” Ginger asked.
“I'm hanging in there,” Hayley said.
“Baby?” Luke said.
“Greg, Ginger, Eric and Hayley have something to ask you both, I had an idea and that's why you are here,” Karly said.
“Okay, let's hear it,” Greg said.
“Hayley starts chemo tomorrow, but there is a problem, Eric said.
“I'm pregnant,” Hayley said.
“Oh no,” Ginger said.
“I think I know what they are asking,” Greg said.
“Babe?” Ginger asked.
“Baby, they want you to be their surrogate, right?” Greg asked. Eric and Hayley nodded. Greg looked at Ginger and she looked at him.
“What will be done?” Ginger asked.
“We would see if you are compatible to carry the child and if you are, we will take the baby from Hayley and implant the embryo inside you to carry the baby to term so Hayley can do chemo,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Ginger, it's up to you, I will support you no matter what,” Greg said.
“Let's do it,” Ginger said.
“Let's go,” Dr. Reagan said. They left the room. Luke wrapped his arms around Karly and hugged her and kissed her neck.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He rubbed his hands over her stomach. Karly looked at Hayley.
“Hayley, Luke told me the things you said, I know I hurt Luke before, I wasn't ever going to do it again, I love your brother and it would kill me if I lost him,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, I overreacted,” Hayley said.
“Luke is my present and future, he's everything to me,” Karly said.
“Okay I'm sorry and I am sorry I couldn't do my job and all the paperwork,” Hayley said.
“I hate paperwork too but it has to be done, I just can't do it by myself,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry I quit,” Hayley said.
“You can come back when you are ready, Kevin will be in charge while Karly is on bed rest, I talked with everyone to make sure they know it, I also gave them an out if they couldn't follow Kevin, no one walked out,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry to both of you, I just didn't want my brother getting hurt,” Hayley said.
“He won't, he's my guy,” Karly said.
“Um guys?” Austin said.
“What bro,” Eric said.
“I just got a text from Jack asking us to meet him at his office now,” Austin said.
“Who?” Eric asked.
“You, me, and Karly,” Austin said.
“Karly can't go, she's on bed rest and that's where she's going,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“He's right, sis, can't risk anything happening to your baby,” Austin said.
“We can explain it to Jack,” Eric said.
“I'll go in her place,” Luke said.
“I'm going to be here alone,” Hayley said.
“No, I'll be here with you,” Abby said.
“I'll stay here with them,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, I'll be fine, if something happens, I won't have to go far,” Karly said.
“I'll keep an eye on her, Luke,” Abby said.
“All right, I'll be back okay,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said. He leaned down and kissed her softly and left with Austin and Eric.
“I wonder what it's about, why Jack wanted them to come to the office,” Karly said.
“Must of been important,” Abby said.
“I hope there isn't any changes in the will again,” Hayley said.
“We signed off on it, there couldn't be anything with the will,” Karly said.
“Who knows with your father,” Abby said.
“Probably,” Karly said.
“Hey ladies, Ginger can do it,” Greg said.
“Hayley, let's get this done,” Dr. Reagan said. They took Hayley out the door. Greg's phone beeped. He looked at it.
“Kevin just texted me saying that Luke has a visitor, he couldn't get ahold of Luke,” Greg said.
“Who is it?” Karly asked. Greg texted and got a reply. He looked at Karly.
“A girl named Darcy from Miami,” Greg said.
“What?” Karly said.
“Who is that?” Abby asked.
“He said he didn't do anything with anyone in Miami, I told him if he wanted to get revenge, to do it but he said he couldn't, oh god,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Abby asked.
“Greg, call Drew and Sam and get them to the house and have them take her to the cells,” Karly said.
“Okay I will,” Greg said.
“Karly, who is that girl?” Abby asked.
“When we were in Miami the first time, we went to Dev's club, there was a waitress there who was trying to seduce Luke with her eyes but he paid no attention to her at all, after he went with Dev to his office, she came to the bar and glared at me, I started laughing and she wondered why I was laughing, I told her she was delusional thinking she could get my husband, she said I couldn't satisfy him like she could, I told her I satisfy him just fine, she called me a bitch and tried to punch me but I grabbed her arm and held it behind her back and told her that she would never have a chance with him and to back off because my husband was off limits and I told her to either stay away from him or I will tell Dev to fire her ass, I shoved her against the bar just as Luke and Dev came back, she told them I assaulted her for no reason but Dev knew the truth, he told her to get back to work or else,” Karly said.
“So she's come up here to get to Luke,” Abby said.
“It has to be her, how would she know where we live or from,” Karly said.
“Luke invested in Dev and Paul's clubs, she might have someone who works at the clubs give her what she wanted,” Greg said.
“Call Dev and Paul and tell them what's going on,” Karly said.
“Dev is still on his honeymoon but I will call Paul and tell him and he can find out at both clubs, he covers for Dev,” Greg said. He went to make the call. An hour later, Luke, Austin, and Eric came in.
“So?” Karly asked.
“A letter from Mom that got misplaced and it got out into someone else's files and they were sorting through the files and found it and called us because it was to be opened at a certain date,” Austin said.
“What did it say?” Karly asked.
“Mom knew what Dad was planning in his will, about us getting married in order to get the money,” Austin said.
“What and she was okay with it?” Karly asked.
“You knew how Dad was, she had no control over him,” Austin said.
“What did she say?” Karly asked.
“She made it her wish that the guy you marry was to be Kevin, she knew Dad had a part of you two breaking up and wanted to make it right by making you find Kevin and reunite with him,” Austin said.
“Yeah, we reunited but not the way she thought we would, babe?” Karly asked.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“So things can stay as they are, right, I don't have to be married to Kevin to get the money?” Karly asked.
“No baby, Austin asked Jack, it's not in the will who you should marry so it's not required,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Luke, Kevin tried to call you and he texted Greg,” Abby said.
“A visitor came to the house, Darcy?” Karly asked.
“Who the hell is Darcy?” Luke asked.
“I figured it out, that waitress that worked for Dev,” Karly said.
“Why in the hell is she here and how the hell did she know where we live,” Luke said.
“One of the bartenders at Dev's club who is good friends with her still, Paul fired her after he confronted the crew at the club, Drew and Sam have her at the cells,” Greg said.
“Who gave the order?” Luke asked.
“Your queen,” Abby said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and hugged her close.
“I guess since Hayley is gone that Ginger was compatible,” Eric said.
“Yes,” Abby said.
“Luke, let's go take care of that witch,” Karly said.
“No baby, you are on bed rest remember,” Luke said.
“She came up here to get my husband, she needs to realize who she's dealing with,” Karly said.
“And she will baby,” Luke said. Luke's phone beeped and he looked at it and looked at Karly.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Drew said problem has been handled,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“How?” Austin asked.
“Luke?” Eric asked.
“Mom came out of retirement and stepped in as queen and took her out,” Luke said.
“Mom?” Karly asked.
“Baby, she was a badass queen back in the day, she knows how to use a gun,” Luke said.
“I just never imagined her using one,” Karly said.
“Me either,” Eric said.
“Wow,” Austin said.
“Yeah,” Abby said.
“Okay then, that's done,” Karly said.
“Yes and you need to go rest, Abby, you should too,” Luke said.
“Yeah baby,” Austin said.
“All right, Eric, tell Hayley we love her,” Abby said.
“I will,” Eric said.
“Love you bro,” Karly said. Eric came over and hugged her and kissed her forehead.
“Love you sis, and thank you for helping us keep our baby,” Eric said.
“You're welcome bro,” Karly said. Luke wheeled her out to the car and picked her up and put her into the passenger seat and took the chair back in and came out and got in and went home. He parked and got out just as Kevin came out the door.
“Hey beautiful, hey Luke, how's Hayley?” Kevin asked.
“She starts chemo tomorrow, they transferred the embryo from Hayley to Ginger so she's carrying the baby for Hayley and Eric,” Luke said
“That's good news,” Kevin said.
“Heard about the visitor,” Karly said.
“Yeah, she kept going on and on about how she and Luke hooked up in Miami and that he gave her the address to come see him up here,” Kevin said.
“Lying witch,” Karly said.
“I saw right through her,” Kevin said.
“My mom took care of her, she stepped in as queen,” Luke said.
“Badass queen she is,” Karly said.
“Oh she was, for sure baby,” Luke said.
“Need any help getting inside?” Kevin asked.
“I got her, man, if you can get the door,” Luke said. Luke lifted her into his arms and Kevin got the doors for them and locked up after they went in.
“Night you two,” Kevin said.
“Night Kev,” Karly said. Luke carried her up to their bedroom and got her settled into bed and laid beside her after taking off their shoes and helped her change and he stripped to his boxers and he held her close as they went to sleep.
Two months later, Karly was at the doctor for her appointment. Luke sat with her.
“Okay, Karly, how are you feeling?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“I want to go back to work, I am tired of being in bed not doing anything,” Karly said.
“Well, let's see how your baby is doing shall we?” Dr. Reagan said. She got the ultrasound machine and put the gel on her stomach and they looked at the screen and saw the baby. Karly held Luke's hand as they stared at the screen.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“Are we really seeing what we think it is?” Karly asked.
“Yes you are, congratulations you two, it's twins!” Dr. Reagan said. She printed them a picture of the babies. Luke stares at it and smiled and kissed her forehead.
“You want to hear their heartbeats?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Yes,” Karly said. They heard the sound come through the speakers and Karly looked at Luke.
“How are we having twins when we don't have any in our family?” Karly asked.
“Sometimes you don't have to have twins in the family to have them now, it could be fate that you would be the first one having them,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay so can I go back to work?” Karly asked.
“Yes but not all day, only half days please,” Dr. Reagan said.
“What about sex?” Karly asked.
“You can, just be gentle and not all the time,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thanks doc,” Luke said. He helped Karly out of the room after making the next appointment and they went home. Kevin came out of the kitchen.
“How did it go?” Kevin asked.
“I can go back to work, just half day and she found something in the ultrasound,” Karly said.
“The baby okay?” Kevin asked.
“The babies are good,” Luke said.
“What? Twins?” Kevin asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Congrats you two!” Kevin said.
“Thanks man,” Luke said.
“I got a call from the landlord while you guys were gone, they said there was too much damage from the fire so they are making everyone move out and tearing it down to rebuild an office building there,” Kevin said.
“What!” Karly said.
“I've already began searching for a new apartment,” Kevin said.
“You can stay here until you find one,” Luke said.
“Thanks Luke,” Kevin said.
“I'm going to go lay down,” Karly said. Luke helped her upstairs and she laid down on the bed and fell asleep. The next day, Karly was back at work. Kevin and Luke kept an eye on her. Everyone was glad she was back but she said it's only for a half day so she does not get exhausted.
“How is Hayley doing?” Matt asked.
“She is doing chemo and they are going to do an x-ray after the one she has today,” Luke said.
“We are all praying for her,” Dana said.
“We will let her know,” Luke said.
“How's Eric holding up?” Matt asked.
“He's hanging in here, trying to be strong for her,” Karly said.
“And Ginger?” Matt asked.
“The pregnancy took so she is about two months along,” Karly said.
“And how is your little one,” Matt said.
“You mean ones, I'm having twins,” Karly said.
“Twins?” Congrats you two!” Dana said.
“Congrats!” Matt said.
“We have some news too, Matt and I are engaged!” Dana said.
“Congratulations!” Karly said.
“Congratulations you two!” Kevin said.
“Congrats! Luke said. Austin came in with Eric.
“Hey guys,” Karly said.
“Jack found another letter,” Austin said.
“What now?” Karly asked. Matt and Dana left the room and Eric closed the door.
“It's from our father,” Eric said.
“Let me guess, it got misplaced in someone else's file,” Karly said.
“No it was sent to him,” Austin said.
“What did it say?” Luke asked.
“We wanted to open it with Karly,” Austin said.
“Should Kev and I leave?” Luke asked.
“No you don't have to,” Austin said.
“You guys will find out eventually,” Eric said.
“What is it?” Karly asked. Austin opened the letter and read it and looked at Eric.
“Oh god,” Eric said.
“What does it say?” Karly asked.
“Let me see it,” Luke said. Austin handed it to Luke and he read it.
“You have got to be kidding!” Luke said.
“Will someone please tell me?!” Karly said.
“Guys?” Kevin said.
“I guess we know why Dad hated you so much, sis,” Austin said.
“Why?” Karly asked.
“Baby, he said you are not his daughter, that he found out that your mom had an affair and you were the result and your mother lied and said you were his,” Luke said.
“Oh god!” Karly said.
“That doesn't explain why he put her in the will,” Austin said.
“It was probably why he was trying to take her out of it before he died,” Eric said.
“But how did the letter get mailed to Jack?” Kevin asked.
“He must have given it to someone he trusted to mail it at a certain date,” Austin said.
“So if I'm not his daughter, then who is my father?” Karly asked.
“We might have to get a DNA test done,” Austin said.
“Maybe that's why I'm having twins,” Karly said.
“You're having twins!” Austin said.
“Wow, sis, two little ones for Uncle Eric to spoil,” Eric said.
“Oh god, what if Mom is not my mom either,” Karly said.
“DNA test on all of us,” Austin said.
“Let's go,” Karly said.
“Kev, you're in charge, we will see you at the house with news,” Luke said.
“Got it,” Kevin said. Austin, Luke, Eric, and Karly went to the hospital where they had a DNA test ran and Luke paid extra for fast results.
“How's Hayley?” Karly asked.
“She is home in bed, her mom is taking care of her while I came with Austin,” Eric said.
“Have you checked in with Ginger?” Karly asked.
“She and Greg have moved in for the duration of the pregnancy,” Eric said. Dr. Reagan came out with the results of the DNA tests. They all looked at her.
“Doc?” Karly asked.
“What do they say?” Austin asked.
“All of you have the same mother,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay what about father?” Karly asked.
“Karly, looks like you have a different dad,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Is there a way to tell who it is?” Luke asked.
“I used her blood type and ran it through the system and it came up with a match,” Dr. Reagan said.
“So who is it?” Luke asked. She handed him the envelope and she opened it and read it.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“A guy named Rick Lawson,” Karly said.
“I have already contacted him and he is on the way,” Dr. Reagan said.
“So he is my father?” Karly asked.
“Once he gets here, we will run another test to be sure,” Dr. Reagan said. A guy came in and walked up to her.
“Dr. Reagan?” he asked.
“Rick Lawson?” Dr Reagan asked.
“Yes,” Rick said.
“Thank you for coming, the reason you are here is because of this young woman, Karly?” Dr. Reagan said. Karly stood up and walked over to them. He looked at her and froze.
“You look familiar,” Rick said.
“I used to be a model before taking over my mom's agency when she passed away from cancer,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry for your loss, what was your mom's name?” Rick asked.
“Amy Davis,” Karly said.
“You are Amy's daughter?” Rick asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Mr. Lawson, there is a chance that she is your daughter as well, will you do a DNA test with her?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Yes of course,” Rick said. They went to do the test and came back to wait and Karly told him everything about her life. Rick shook his head.
“If I'm your father, you will be loved and cared for by me, I'll be the father you deserved growing up,” Rick said.
“I hope you are my father,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Rick said.
“This is my oldest brother, Austin and my older brother, Eric,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you boys, and if I'm her father, I will be that father to you two as well,” Rick said.
“Really?” Austin asked.
“Thank you,” Eric said.
“And this is my husband, Luke,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you,” Luke said. They shook hands.
“So are you married?” Karly asked.
“Yes, I married three years after things ending with your mom,” Rick said.
“So she cheated on her husband,” Karly said.
“They were separated the whole time we were together, she ended it when he begged her to come back to him,” Rick said.
“I wish she stayed with you,” Karly said.
“I really loved her,” Rick said.
“Karly, Mr. Lawson, I have the results,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Doc?” Karly asked. She handed Karly the results and she looked at them and tears ran down her cheeks and looked at Rick.

Chapter 21

They all looked at her as she looked at Rick and smiled.
“Hi Dad,” Karly said. He smiled and hugged her close.
“My daughter,” Rick said.
“Rick,” Austin said.
“Yeah son,” Rick said.
“Should we start calling you dad?” Karly asked.
“I wouldn't have it any other way,” Rick said.
“Am I your only child?” Karly asked.
“No, I have two sons and a daughter,” Rick said.
“I have two more brothers and a sister,” Karly said.
“Yes I'm going to head home to tell them the news,” Rick said.
“If they accept the news, come for dinner tonight,” Karly said.
“I would be delighted to,” Rick said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“I will tell Laura to cook plenty of food,” Luke said.
“I'll go home and talk with Hayley and see how she feels and if she is feeling okay or will be okay, I'll be there,” Eric said.
“Eric, if you need to stay with your wife, we understand,” Luke said.
“Luke, you should know your sister by now,” Eric said.
“I know how she is, okay we will set a place for you in case you come over,” Luke said.
“Eric, your wife is Luke's sister?” Rick asked.
“Yes and she just found out that she has a brain tumor and just did her first round of chemo,” Karly said.
“If she needs you home, it's understandable,” Rick said.
“My sister will probably insist him being there,” Luke said.
“Eric, best tell Mom and Dad too,” Karly said.
“I will bye everyone,” Eric said. He left. Rick looked at her. She explained she calls Luke's parents Mom and Dad and how they took her and her brothers into the family.
“Okay so I will go home and tell my wife and kids about this and if they want to come to dinner tonight, we will see you then,” Rick said. Karly gave him the address and her number and he hugged her and left. Karly looked at Luke.
“I have a father,” Karly said.
“You have a father who wants you,” Luke said.
“Let's get home,” Karly said. They left the hospital and went to the house. Austin went home to tell Abby. Karly checked with Laura on food.
“How is everything going?” Karly asked.
“Everything is going well, Luke told me the news, you okay?” Laura asked.
“Overwhelmed,” Karly said.
“I have everything under control here so you go rest dear,” Laura said.
“Okay, Laura, and thank you for cooking a bigger meal than normal,” Karly said.
“It's fine, dear, I have a big family so I am used to it,” Laura said. Karly went up and laid down and took a nap. Two hours later, she woke up and got up and went to the bathroom and got ready and went downstairs and found Luke and Kevin sitting in the living room.
“Hey guys,” Karly said. She sat down beside Luke and curled up against him. He wrapped his arms around her.
“Hey baby,” Luke said.
“Luke just told me everything,” Kevin said.
“I still can't believe it, the man I thought was my father turns out to not be my father and now I have a father who wants me,” Karly said.
“Austin and Abby will be over soon, Eric will be here too, Hayley insisted he be here and she promised to stay in bed while he's gone, she's not feeling good,” Luke said.
“Laura said dinner is done, we just need to serve it, it is keeping warm in the oven,” Kevin said.
“I am so nervous, I don't know how his wife and sons and daughter will take the news of him having a daughter with another woman who was married at the time,” Karly said.
“But she was separated from her husband so technically they were broken up,” Kevin said.
“But she broke his heart when she went back to her husband,” Karly said.
“What is going to become of the will since you are not really his daughter,” Kevin said.
“I don't know, probably should have Austin talk to Jack about that,” Karly said.
“Kevin when is the next time you are working with Jack?” Luke asked.
“He only calls when he needs my help with a case, he has been handling things on his own so I have been focusing on the agency and the photography,” Kevin said.
“I'm just going to say nothing about it so I can get the money from that asshole, I deserve it for putting up with him,” Karly said.
“I'm all for that baby,” Luke said.
“Me too,” Kevin said.
“You should probably talk about it with Austin and Eric,” Luke said.
“Talk about what?” Austin said as he came in with Abby and Eric.
“We were wondering about the will since I have a different dad, how does it affect the will?” Karly said.
“Easy, it doesn't, not saying a word about it,” Austin said.
“Yep, you deserve the money after dealing with that asshole of a father of ours,” Eric said.
“So you are okay with keeping quiet,” Karly said.
“Of course we are,” Austin said.
“We have your back, just don't talk about it tonight,” Eric said.
“I won't,” Karly said. The doorbell rang. Karly looked at Luke. She got up and opened the door and saw Rick standing there with a woman and two guys and a girl.
“Hello everyone come in,” Karly said. They all came in and she closed the door behind them.
“Karly, this is my wife, Angela,” Rick said She came forward and hugged Karly.
“Hello Karly, it's nice to meet you, you can call me Mom if you would like to,” Angela said.
“It's nice to meet you too Mom,” Karly said.
“This is Ethan and Kenny, your brothers,” Rick said.
“Hi sis,” Ethan said.
“Hi sis,” Kenny said.
“And your sister, Alyssa,” Rick said.
“Hi sis,” Alyssa said. She hugged Karly.
“Nice to meet you all,” Karly said. She led them to the living room where she introduced everyone.
“I'm in agreement with Rick, Austin and Eric, you two consider yourselves a part of our family, we are now a bigger family,” Angela said.
“Thank you, Angela, we appreciate it,” Austin said.
“Like I told Karly, call me Mom, the both of you,” Angela said.
“Okay Mom,” Austin said.
“Okay Mom,” Eric said.
“Eric, you are married right?” Angela asked.
“Yes, my wife Hayley who is Luke's sister, she's home resting,” Eric said.
“She's battling a brain tumor,” Luke said.
“I hope she wins the battle, we will be praying for her,” Angela said.
“Thank you Mom,” Eric said.
“Mom, Dad, Luke and I have some news, we are expecting twins in five months,” Karly said.
“We are going to be grandparents!” Angela said. She and Rick hugged her and Luke.
“Eric and Hayley are expecting as well, since Hayley is doing chemo and couldn't carry the baby, they have a surrogate,” Karly said.
“Uncles!” Ethan said.
“Uncles!” Kenny said.
“Aunt!” Alyssa said.
“Do you have godparents?” Rick asked.
“Yes, Kevin and Hayley,” Karly said.
“Kevin, you are her best friend right?” Rick asked.
“Yes I am,” Kevin said.
“He's also my ex,” Karly said. She and Kevin told them about their past relationship.
“He's also partner at my modeling agency,” Karly said.
“Modeling agency?” Alyssa asked.
“Yes I own the Davis Modeling Agency, my mom started it and I was the face of the agency until I left for college and when she passed away from cancer, she left it to me in her will and I have been running it ever since,” Karly said.
“I own a couple clubs here in the city and part owner of a couple clubs in Miami that two friends own,” Luke said.
“Can I come work at the agency?” Alyssa asked.
“As long as it's okay with Mom and Dad,” Karly said.
“Mom? Dad?” Alyssa asked.
“As long as it doesn't effect your grades at school,” Rick said.
“Keep your grades up honey,” Angela said.
“Awesome!” Alyssa said.
“Let's head into the dining room for dinner,” Luke said. They went and sat down and Karly and Abby served dinner.
“Karly, this is delicious, did you cook this?” Angela asked.
“No, we have a cook, I can cook but Luke wanted me to be able to come home and relax after putting in a full day at work,” Karly said.
“Karly, what can my job be at the agency?” Alyssa asked.
“Well we could always have more models on hand, if that's okay,” Karly said.
“Yes, I want to be a model, when Dad told me you were my sister, I was excited because I've seen your pictures from when you were a model and I wanted to be like you when I got older, I couldn't wait to meet you,” Alyssa said.
“Kev?” Karly asked.
“You are the main boss, K,” Kevin said.
“You're in, sis, welcome to Davis Modeling Agency,” Karly said.
“We are looking for jobs too,” Ethan said.
“Yeah,” Kenny said.
“What degree are you guys going to college for?” Karly asked.
“We both are going for business degrees,” Ethan said.
“Eric?” Karly asked.
“I have some openings at the company,” Eric said.
“Eric,” Karly said.
“I know sis, it's okay,” Eric said.
“What is it,” Kenny said.
“The company used to belong to the guy who I thought was my father, he left it to Eric, I was never allowed there so I never knew what it looked like,” Karly said.
“Eric had made it his own, there is nothing there that belonged to him, everything is brand new, it's like he was never there,” Austin said.
“What kind of a man was this guy,” Angela said.
“He hated Karly, told her she was a mistake and never should have been born,” Austin said.
“He said that about my daughter!” Rick said.
“Yes he did,” Austin said.
“Mom was the only person she had growing up, he never paid attention to her,” Eric said.
“I wonder if she knew,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“I wonder if she knew who my father was,” Karly said.
“She would have never gotten back with our dad if she knew,” Austin said.
“Do you have a picture of your mom?” Angela asked. Karly gets a picture and showed it to her and Angela covered her mouth and gasped.
“Honey?” Rick asked.
“A year after we got married, she came to the door asking for you, Rick, you were out of town that day, she didn't give me her name or number and she left and I never saw her again, I think she knew and was coming to tell you,” Angela said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Karly was four and our father wouldn't even touch her, Mom left for a few days and left Karly with our grandmother,” Austin said.
“She must have been wanting to tell you about me and get back with you, Dad, and leave him for good,” Karly said.
“But if she divorced him, she would have lost the agency,” Austin said.
“She didn't have to, she could have at least told Angela to have Dad contact her, they would have met up and talked and she could have told him about me sooner and maybe I could have had my father growing up, so much time lost,” Karly said.
“I should have made her come in and talk,” Angela said.
“You didn't know honey,” Rick said.
“Mom is right, and Karly too, we could have known Karly sooner and Austin and Eric too,” Kenny said.
“I'm sorry,” Angela said.
“It's not your fault, it's that man she was married to,” Rick said.
“He was a monster,” Karly said.
“Yes he was, we only stuck around for Karly,” Austin said.
“As soon as she left for college, we were gone,” Eric said.
“I'm glad you two were there for her,” Rick said.
“We always will be,” Austin said. Karly leaned against Luke as he held her in his arms. Everyone left an hour later. Kevin went to bed. Karly went to the bedroom to get ready for bed while Luke locked up the house and came upstairs. He hugged her from behind.
“I love you my wife,” Luke said.
“I love you my husband,” Karly said.
“How does it feel baby, having a father who wants to be one and now a stepmom and siblings,” Luke said.
“Feels like a dream and I am happy,” Karly said.
“I want you to be happy because I'm happy to have you in my arms,” Luke said.
“I'm so tired,” Karly said.
“You've had a big day and evening and our babies are tired,” Luke said.
“I can't believe we are having twins,” Karly said.
“I did good huh,” Luke said.
“Oh you..get in bed,” Karly said. They got into bed and went to sleep. The next morning, Karly woke up and got up and showered and got dressed and woke Luke up.
“Come on shadow man,” Karly said.
“Morning baby, I'm coming,” Luke said. He got up and got dressed and they went downstairs and found Kevin having coffee in the kitchen.
“Ugh you're lucky you get to have coffee,” Karly said.
“Sorry, K, got decaf if you want it,” Kevin said.
“Not the same!” Karly said.
“It's coffee still,” Luke said.
“Doesn't have caffeine,” Karly said.
“Sorry again K,” Kevin said.
“You going separate or with us?” Karly asked.
“With you guys,” Kevin said. They went to the agency and went to her office and she sat down at the desk.
“Morning you all,” Henry said.
“Hey Henry,” Karly said.
“Hey Henry,” Luke said.
“Hey Henry,” Kevin said.
“I want to do a photoshoot for my bridal collection,” Henry said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Next weekend, I got the location booked,” Henry said.
“Looks like we can do it,” Karly said.
“I know you wore the first dress but I know you are not able to wear it now,” Henry said.
“Nope, I'm not able to,” Karly said.
“Where's the location, Henry?” Kevin asked.
“Hawaii,” Henry said.
“To be safe, I should stay behind, Kevin can handle it, right?” Karly said.
“Yeah I'll have Matt and Dana help me,” Kevin said.
“Karly, what's going on?” Henry asked.
“I'm pregnant with twins, Henry, I don't think it will be safe for me to fly, especially to Hawaii from New York,” Karly said.
“Best not to argue with her, Henry,” Kevin said.
“I don't want anything bad to happen to your babies, they are precious,” Henry said.
“Yes they are,” Luke said.
“How's Hayley doing?” Henry asked.
“She's doing okay, chemo is kicking her butt,” Luke said.
“So Kev, you, Matt and Dana can handle things with Henry and since Kevin is going to be gone, I will need you to be home so no trips to Miami,” Karly said.
“Yes dear,” Luke said.
“Okay, so Henry close the door so you can hear my news,” Karly said. He closed the door and sat down and Karly told him about finding her real father and meeting him and his family who became her family. Henry sat back and looked at her and shook his head.
“Wow,” Henry said.
“Yeah, I wish I could talk to my mom and find out what she knew, oh my god, babe, in the storage room here, there is a box of my mom's things that I couldn't bring myself to go through, can you get it for me?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby,” Luke said. She handed him the key and he went out the door. She looked at Henry.
“Not a word about the family thing,” Karly said.
“I won't say a thing about it,” Henry said. Luke came back with a box and set it on the desk and she went through it and got out a book and looked at Luke.
“What is that baby?” Luke asked.
“It's her journal,” Karly said.
“Might have the answers in it,” Luke said. She flipped through it and sighed.
“It might take awhile,” Karly said.
“Check out what she wrote within a year you were born and after, check the dates,” Henry said.
“That might work,” Karly said. She found the dates and started reading.
“Call my brothers, call everyone to the house,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Kevin asked.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“It will be better to say to everyone at once,” Karly said.
“Okay, Kev, call Austin and Eric, I'll call Rick,” Luke said. They made the phone calls and they all left the agency and went to the house. Luke carried the box into the house. Austin, Abby, Eric, and Hayley came in.
“Sis, how you feeling?” Luke asked. He hugged her. She rested against him.
“I'm tired of chemo, it's just wearing me out, but I'm okay, we go in the morning to see the results of my scan today,” Hayley said.
“And Ginger?” Luke asked.
“Doing good, right hun?” Eric asked.
“Yep,” Hayley said. The doorbell rang and Kevin opened it and Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa came in. Eric introduced Hayley to them. Angela came over and hugged her.
“Hayley, it's nice to meet you, we are praying you beat this,” Angela said.
“I'm hoping for that as well,” Hayley said.
“You are a strong woman, you will beat it,” Angela said.
“She goes in tomorrow to see the results of the scan today,” Karly said.
“I think we all should be there for support,” Angela said.
“I agree,” Rick said.
“Thank you all so much,” Hayley said.
“We all are family now,” Rick said.
“Okay so you found Mom's journal, what did it say?” Austin asked.
“She knew the whole time,” Karly said.
“What!” Eric said.
“She knew Rick was your father?” Austin asked.
“My stepfather, your father, he had a vasectomy after you were born, Eric,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Eric said.
“Why did she lie?” Austin asked.
“She was ashamed that she slept with another man while still married and she felt she broke her vows and she feared he would destroy her if she went public or confessed to someone,” Karly said.
“Why did she show up at the house?” Angela asked.
“Yeah, she wanted out of the marriage and thought Rick would help her but you answered the door, Mom, and he was not home and she feared she missed her chance to be with Rick so she kept up with the charade that I was the daughter of her husband and no one knew the truth and according to him, no one was going to embarrass his family, outside the house, we were the perfect family, it was all about looks but inside the house,” Karly said.
“Prison,” Austin said.
“We were glad when we moved out,” Eric said.
“Felt bad for leaving Mom there alone with him but she made her choice,” Austin said.
“She should have never went back to him,” Karly said.
“I think she did for me and Austin, I think she knew he would take away everything including us,” Eric said.
“Rick honey,” Angela said.
“Hmm,” Rick said.
“Dad?” Ethan asked.
“Oh god,” Kenny said.
“What,” Alyssa said.
“I think I know what your father is thinking about,” Angela said.
“Dad?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry, I wish I was home that day,” Rick said.
“Oh Dad,” Ethan said.
“You couldn't have known,” Kenny said.
“If I was, I would have known about Karly, I would have been in her life, I wouldn't have missed so much time,” Rick said.
“Oh honey,” Angela said. She hugged him. He buried his face in her neck.
“Daddy,” Alyssa said. She joined the hug as did Kenny and Ethan.
“Sweetheart, boys,” Rick said. Karly, Austin, and Eric joined the hug.
“I think I know what else he was thinking,” Ethan said.
“Me too,” Kenny said.
“Yeah, that if he was home and he was told about Karly, he would have helped your mom with custody of you guys and getting away from him,” Alyssa said.
“She would have started the agency and not have him threaten to take it away,” Karly said.
“She started it when Karly was ten,” Eric said.
“I'm glad to have you as a big sister, Karly,” Alyssa said.
“Karly, we are glad to have you in our life now,” Kenny said.
“Yeah, as well as Austin and Eric too, we want to spend more time with you guys,” Ethan said.
“Of course, how about we all go to Club Rally on Friday night, seven pm,” Karly said.
“Dad, Mom?” Ethan asked.
“It's okay with us, you guys need to have sibling bonding times,” Rick said.
“Awesome!” Kenny said.
“Will I be able to get in, I'm only 18,” Alyssa said.
“Yeah, but we will give you a special wristband to show the crew not to serve you alcohol,” Luke said.
“I know the owners,” Karly said.
“Of course you do, baby, me and you,” Luke said.
“Karly, you own the club and agency?” Alyssa asked.
“Part owner when Luke and I got married and he owns part of the agency too,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“So Kevin is your ex right?” Alyssa asked.
“Yes he is, he's now my best friend,” Karly said.
“Luke let you hire him, no offense Kevin,” Kenny said.
“It's okay,” Kevin said.
“He almost didn't want me to,” Karly said.
“What,” Kevin said.
“Sorry Kev, wasn't so sure at the time about you two working together,” Luke said.
“But what about after you know?” Kevin asked.
“Are we missing something here?” Rick asked.
“Um..” Karly said.
“After Karly and Kevin reunited at the photoshoot in Miami, after she hired him as the staff photographer, she went to his hotel room after Luke went to sleep and they ended up having sex,” Hayley said.
“Hayley!” Luke said.
“They should not be kept in the dark about things,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, they didn't need to know that,” Eric said.
“You cheated on Luke?” Ethan said.
“Oh my god,” Kenny said.
“How could you do that,” Alyssa said.
“Ethan! Kenny! Alyssa!” Angela said.
“Mom,” Ethan said.
“It is obvious that Luke and Karly worked things out and put it in the past,” Rick said.
“We did,” Karly said.
“It was something that shouldn't have happened, we didn't plan to go as far as we did, we put it all in the past and moved on as best friends,” Kevin said.
“Okay,” Ethan said.
“Okay,” Kenny said.
“If they can put it in the past, so can we,” Alyssa said.
“Okay, so how about some dinner, I'll get it started,” Karly said.
“Alyssa and I will help,” Angela said. They went into the kitchen and cooked dinner.

Chapter 22

After dinner was over, Austin and Eric cleaned up the table and kitchen and they all visited before they all headed home. Kevin went to his room. Luke locked up and went upstairs to the bedroom where Karly was getting ready for bed. He came over and hugged her from behind and held her close and rested his hands on her stomach.
“Our babies,” Luke said.
“Our babies, do you want boys or girls?” Karly asked.
“I will be happy with either one,” Luke said.
“Let's get to sleep, we have a big day tomorrow,” Karly said. They got into bed and kissed a little before going to sleep. The next morning they got up and showered and dressed and went to the hospital and saw Austin, Abby, Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, Peter, and Barbara in the waiting room. After hugging them, Luke helped Karly sit down and they waited for the news. An hour later, Eric slowly walked out and looked at them and broke down crying. Austin and Karly went to him and hugged him.
“Bro?” Austin asked.
“Bro?” Karly asked.
“Chemo didn't work, it grew in size, the doctor doesn't want to do surgery because it would kill her, they determined that since chemo didn't work, it's possible that radiation won't either, I'm losing her,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Oh my baby girl!” Barbara said. Peter held Barbara close to him. Rick held Angela. Ethan and Kenny hugged Alyssa. Luke sat there. Karly moved to him and got into his lap and he buried his face in her chest.
“Eric?” Abby asked.
“They are doing more tests to see what can be done,” Eric said.
“So they are just going to let her die,” Luke said.
“They said for now, pray for a miracle,” Eric said. Karly stroked Luke's head. The doctor came out and looked at all of them.
“Doc?” Eric asked.
“I'm sorry Mr. Davis, there is nothing more we can do,” the doctor said.
“Doc there has to be something, radiation won't work?” Luke asked.
“I'm sorry, I've sent everything to specialists across the country and world, they came back with the same as I did,” the doctor said.
“How long does my daughter have?” Peter asked.
“I'm sorry, Mr. Stone, it's not going to be very long, roughly two weeks, three at the most,” the doctor said.
“Oh god!” Barbara said. Peter hugged her close as they cried softly. Eric broke down in Austin's arms. Abby joined them. Luke buried his face into Karly's chest and sobbed.
“I can't believe this is happening!” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I'm here for you always, she's my sister too,” Karly said.
“I need you so much, I can't be without you,” Luke said.
“I'm right here,” Karly said. Luke cried harder as he held her she rested her head against his and cried. She grabbed her stomach. Luke pulled back and looked at her.
“Karly baby?” Luke asked.
“Oh god!” Karly said. She doubled over in pain. Luke picked her up and took her to find Dr. Reagan.
“Oh god no, not the babies!” Eric said.
“Bro stay here with Mom and Dad, the rest of us will go with them,” Austin said.
“I'll stay with him and Mom and Dad,” Abby said. Austin kissed her and followed after Luke and Karly along with Rick, Angela, Ethan, and Alyssa. Kenny stayed back with Eric. Austin called Kevin and he arrived and waited with them.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke sat with Karly in a room while Dr. Reagan ran tests and left the room. She started sobbing.
“Karly, baby, shhh,” Luke said.
“I can't believe this is happening, we are losing our sister and now possibly our babies,” Karly said.
“Shhh, we will find out,” Luke said.
“Karly, Luke,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Doc?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry, Karly, the babies are gone,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh god no!” Karly said. Luke took her in his arms as she sobbed. He cried with her.
“I heard about Hayley, I'm so sorry to hear about that,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you,” Luke said.
“I will need to clean her out so there won't be any infection, Luke, you will have to wait in the waiting room,” Dr. Reagan said.
“All right,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and rested his forehead against hers.
“I love you my queen,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. He walked out into the waiting room and collapsed against the wall. Austin and Rick ran to him.
“Luke?” Rick asked.
“Oh god no,” Angela said.
“They're gone, my babies are gone,” Luke said.
“Oh god no,” Austin said. They hugged him as he broke down crying.
“So sorry Luke,” Alyssa said.
“What's happening now?” Austin asked.
“They are removing what's left of them,” Luke said.
“What's happened?” Eric asked.
“Bro you are to be with Hayley,” Austin said.
“I was, she wondered where Luke and Karly were and I told her,” Eric said.
“The babies are gone,” Austin said.
“Oh god no,” Eric said.
“I know Mom wants to be with Hayley but I think Luke needs her right now,” Austin said.
“I'll go get her,” Kevin said. He went and came back with Barbara and Peter while Abby and Kenny stayed with Hayley. Barbara sat down and hugged her son. He cried on her shoulder.
“Oh honey,” Barbara said.
“My babies are gone, Mom, I'm losing my sister,” Luke said.
“I know it's a lot honey, but Karly needs you to be strong, she needs you,” Barbara said.
“I can't lose her,” Luke said.
“You won't lose Karly, son,” Peter said. They brought Karly out in a wheelchair. Luke got up and knelt down in front of her. She started sobbing and fell into his arms. They sat there crying together. An hour later, they were home and he got her settled into bed and he kissed her forehead and went downstairs to the gym and he took off his shirt and put on boxing gloves and he went over to the punching bag and began hitting it hard over and over. He got tired and rested his forehead against it and began sobbing.
“Luke?” Kevin asked.
“What,” Luke said.
“Dr. Reagan caught me before I left, she asked me to tell you to bring Karly back in two weeks for a followup appointment, she said to call to set up a day and time two weeks from now,” Kevin said. Luke nodded and took off the gloves and went upstairs and got a bottle of water and went to the bedroom and took a shower and put on a pair of boxers and came out and got into bed with Karly and held her close.
The next day, Luke woke up to Karly crying softly. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him and buried his face in her neck. She sank back into him.
“Shh baby, it's going to be okay, we can try again soon,” Luke said.
“I know, it just hurts, we lost our babies, we will lose our sister,” Karly said.
“She won't get to see her baby born and grow up,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“We will be there for them,” Luke said.
“When Kevin and the models go to Hawaii, I'm closing the agency while they are gone,” Karly said.
“Okay, you don't want to go?” Luke asked.
“No, I should stay here, I'm still recovering a little and I want to be here for you and my brother and our sis,” Karly said.
“I love you so much, I just can't be without you,” Luke said.
“I love you too and I can't be without you, please don't ever let me go,” Karly said.
“I'm never letting you go, my queen, you are stuck with me for life,” Luke said.
“I would never want to be anywhere else but in your arms,” Karly said.
“I love having you in them and I never want you out of them,” Luke said. He wrapped his arms around her and held her closer to him.
“I will never forget about them, our two little angels,” Karly said.
“Yes baby, I won't forget them either,” Luke said.
“I keep wondering if they would have been boys or girls or one of each,” Karly said.
“We can ask Dr. Reagan, she caught Kevin before he left to tell him to tell me to bring you to see her for a followup in two weeks,” Luke said.
“Can you fix us some breakfast in bed?” Karly asked. There was a knock at the door.
“Come in,” Luke said. Kevin came in with a tray of food and set it down on the bedside table.
“Hey guys, I figured you two would want to rest in bed so I made breakfast for you both,” Kevin said.
“I just asked Luke to do that, thanks Kev,” Karly said.
“Well now he doesn't have to,” Kevin said.
“Thanks Kev,” Karly said.
“You're welcome, beautiful, and don't worry about the agency, I'll handle things today and get ready for Hawaii and don't worry about that either, I talked with Matt and Dana and they will help me there as well, you spend time with the family, this is where you need to be right now, Eric and Hayley need you guys here,” Kevin said.
“He's right baby, we need to spend time with Hayley and Eric,” Luke said.
“I know,” Karly said. Kevin left and they ate breakfast and Luke took the dishes down to the kitchen and came back and sat on the bed.
“Wanna take a shower baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, take one with me?” Karly asked.
“Of course baby,” Luke said. They undressed and got into the shower and he held her close as the water ran over them.
“I love feeling your skin against mine,” Karly said.
“So do I, baby,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby,” Luke said.
“You aren't mad at me right?” Karly asked.
“Why would I be mad at you?” Luke said.
“Because I lost the babies,” Karly said.
“Baby no, it was not your fault, these things happen, I did some reading, miscarriages happen for a reason, maybe it was a sign that we weren't ready and when you get pregnant again, we will be,” Luke said.
“I just don't know what I would do if I lost you,” Karly said.
“You will never lose me baby, I love you and I'm never letting you go,” Luke said. She looked up at him and he kissed her softly. The kiss deepened and they stood there under the water kissing. He pulled back slowly and kissed her forehead and they washed off and got out and dried off and he carried her to bed and got in and they laid there holding each other.
Two weeks later, Luke and Karly spent every day with Hayley. They were sitting with her and Eric. Hayley confessed to them something she had to do.
“Hayley no,” Luke said.
“I can't die with this secret, they deserve to know the truth about what happened to their daughter,” Hayley said.
“And if by change a miracle happens and you get better,” Eric said.
“You know I'm not, I could go any time,” Hayley said.
“Sis please let's leave it as is,” Luke said.
“They have the closure they needed,” Eric said.
“By letting an innocent dead man be blamed,” Hayley said.
“He was far from an innocent man, sis,” Karly said.
“I meant in regards to murdering someone,” Hayley said.
“Baby please,” Eric said.
“Hayley they are here,” Peter said.
“Let's get it over with,” Hayley said. They walked into the room where Alan and Alice were waiting. They all sat down.
“Thank you for coming,” Hayley said.
“You said you have something to tell us about Amber,” Alice said.
“Let's hear it,” Alan said.
“I'm the one who killed Amber and framed that guy for it,” Hayley said.
“You killed our daughter,” Alan said.
“It was not planned, we had her in the cells in the basement because she shot my mother, I went to confront her, she went on about she was sorry for shooting my mother, she wanted to kill Karly and she would try again, she would fake being okay with it but the first chance she got, she would kill her, I couldn't let that happen, I had to protect my family, I knew my brother and her brothers would not survive losing her, I would do anything for my brother and my husband, so I grabbed Greg's gun and shot her before he knew what was happening,” Hayley said.
“Oh god!” Alice said.
“You did this, and all of you covered this up,” Alan said.
“This is all my doing, I am to blame, they were just doing what I asked of them,” Hayley said.
“I'm calling the police,” Alan said.
“Don't bother,” Karly said.
“I'll die in custody,” Hayley said.
“My wife is dying,” Eric said.
“What?” Alice asked.
“She's got a brain tumor, doctor gave her two or three weeks, it's been two weeks, she could go at any time, I swear to you that it's not an excuse for her to get away with killing Amber, I have the doctor's notes here explaining the whole thing,” Barbara said.
“I know you wouldn't lie, Barbara, you were a victim of our daughter's need for revenge,” Alice said.
“This comes back to Karly,” Alan said.
“What,” Karly said.
“Alan,” Alice said.
“No it started with her, coming into Luke's life, if she hadn't, Amber wouldn't have done what she did, she would have been queen,” Alan said.
“Alan, Amber never would have been queen, even if I never met Karly, Amber never would have been queen, I never had any feelings for her, if I never met Karly, my father would still be King because I had to have a queen and it was never going to be Amber,” Luke said.
“I told you, Alan, our daughter assumed something that never was going to happen, it is not Karly's fault either, I hate to say this but it all comes back to our daughter,” Alice said. Alan looked at her and nodded and looked at them.
“I'm sorry for all my daughter did, and I'm sorry about what you are going through, Hayley, regardless of what you did, you are too young to be dying,” Alan said.
“We will leave things as they are, the person who killed our daughter is dead, the guy you all put the blame on,” Alice said.
“We should have realized how far gone Amber was,” Alan said.
“A part of me is sorry for killing her and a part of me isn't, I had to protect my family,” Hayley said.
“We now understand why you killed her, she would have went after Karly and if she did, she would have been dead anyways, right Luke,” Alan said.
“Yes she would have been dead,” Luke said.
“Alice, how you feeling, health wise?” Karly asked.
“I'm starting to feel tired most of the time and weak, doctor had given me four months, it's been two months,” Alice said.
“She has a huge bucket list, we've been checking it off,” Alan said.
“What's next?” Karly asked.
“Trip to most of the National Parks,” Alan said.
“I love the views,” Alice said.
“We hope you have a good trip and a safe one,” Hayley said. Alan and Alice hugged Hayley and left. Eric sat down and held Hayley close. Karly and Luke went home and went to bed. They got woken up in the morning by a phone call they were dreading.
“She's gone,” Peter told them. They got up and changed and got Kevin and went to the family home just as the coroner was leaving. Karly went to her brother and took him into her arms and held him as he sobbed.
“She's gone, sis, my wife is gone,” Eric said.
“I know bro, I'm here for you, I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you sis,” Eric said.
“Mom, Dad, do you want me to handle the arrangements?” Luke asked.
“Son,” Peter said.
“I need to do something, Dad,” Luke said.
“How about grieve for your sister,” Barbara said.
“Mom, Dad, he is doing all he can to stay strong for you both, you both lost your daughter, I lost my sister, he lost his sister, my brother lost his wife, his baby lost his or her mother, besides, he grieved already,” Karly said.
“When?” Peter asked.
“When we lost our babies, he broke down sobbing because not only did he lose his babies, he was losing his baby sister,” Karly said.
“Oh honey,” Barbara said. She hugged Luke and he held her close. Peter joined the hug.
“Go ahead and make the arrangements, honey,” Barbara said.
“She wrote down what she wanted,” Eric said. He gave Luke the paper and Luke kissed Karly's forehead and left the room. Austin, Abby, Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, and Kevin came in and hugged Eric, Karly, Peter, and Barbara.
“I should send a text to everyone at the agency and tell them about Hayley,” Karly said.
“I'll do it, beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Crap, did you ask Jack about the will and if Hayley's death affects it?” Karly asked.
“Okay you text everyone and I'll call him,” Kevin said. Karly sent a text to everyone at the agency telling them about Hayley. They all replied back saying how sorry they were and she replied back that she was closing the agency down for a week and they would get paid for the week.
“Karly, if there is anything we can do, let us know, do you all need help with arrangements?” Dana texted.
“Thank you Dana but no, Luke is making them now, he insisted on it,” Karly texted.
“Okay, let us know when it is,” Dana texted.
“I will, thanks Dana,” Karly texted. Kevin sat down next to her and looked at her and Eric.
“Jack is on his way over,” Kevin said.
“The will?” Austin asked.
“Yeah,” Kevin said.
“Oh god, this affects it, doesn't it, we will lose the money,” Eric said.
“He will tell you when he gets here,” Kevin said.
“He didn't tell you?” Karly asked.
“No,” Kevin said. Jack came in and sat down with them.
“Tell us, Jack, does her death affect the will at all?” Eric asked.
“There is nothing in the will about what would happen if the spouse dies so as far as we all are concerned, it stays as is,” Jack said.
“You could have told Kevin that so he could just tell us and save you a trip,” Karly said.
“There was another matter to discuss, the baby part,” Jack said.
“I miscarried, Jack,” Karly said.
“Kevin told me so I need you to sign this so I can get the date changed, I made it two years from now,” Jack said.
“That long?” Karly asked.
“Just in case something happens,” Jack said.
“Thank you Jack,” Karly said.
“You're welcome and sorry for your loss,” Jack said.
“Thank you Jack,” Eric said. Luke came in and sat with them and she told him the news.
“Thank you Jack, we are going to try again soon,” Luke said.
“As soon as we get the all clear,” Karly said.
“Oh I almost forgot, there is another issue to be taken care of,” Jack said.
“What is it?” Austin asked.
“I received a letter this morning from someone named Marcus Ashby,” Jack said.
“Marcus?” Luke asked.
“You know him, babe?” Karly asked.
“He's the head of another Mafia family in the city, we are allies,” Luke said.
“Jack, what did the letter say?” Karly asked.
“That Luke has something that belongs to him,” Jack said.
“What is that something?” Eric asked.
“ Karly,” Jack said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“He said Karly belongs to him,” Jack said.
“WHAT!” Luke yelled.
“Who is this guy?!” Karly said.
“How could she belong to him?” Austin asked.
“I never even met this guy and he says I belong to him?!” Karly said.
“He said he made a deal with your father,” Jack said.
“Oh no,” Eric said.
“He had no right to do this!” Austin said.
“Jack, you are saying that Ray Davis made a deal with him,” Luke said.
“Jack, our father had no legal right to do that, he's not Karly's father,” Eric said.
“I am Karly's real father,” Rick said.
“That changes that, I will contact him and tell him that the deal is null and void because he wasn't her father,” Jack said.
“Tell him if he wants a meeting, come meet at Club Rally tomorrow at one,” Luke said. Jack nodded and left. Karly looked at Luke and he pulled her close and held her to him.

Chapter 23

The next day Luke was getting ready to go to the club to meet with Marcus.
“Babe please don't go alone,” Karly said.
“I won't be baby, Drew and Sam will be with me,” Luke said.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you too baby, Kevin will be here with you,” Luke said.
“Okay and I have a couple of friends coming over,” Karly said.
“Who baby?” Luke asked.
“Friends from my modeling days, they ran a modeling agency in LA before closing up due to their models wanting to retire and start families and they both decided to close up the agency and move here, I might hire them here to work with us,” Karly said.
“Who are they?” Luke asked.
“Adam and Liam Harris,” Karly said.
“Guys? Two guys?” Luke said.
“Babe, they are brothers and if they weren't brothers, they would be a couple,” Karly said.
“Oh so they are gay,” Luke said.
“Yes baby they are, you are the only guy for me, I can't be without you,” Karly said. Luke crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. She moaned as she held onto him.
“Your appointment is tomorrow and once you get the all clear, we are coming home to that bed and I will be making love to you until you are not able to walk,” Luke said.
“I can't wait my husband,” Karly said.
“I love you so much my queen,” Luke said.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“I better get going,” Luke said.
“Should I go with you and face this jerk who thought I belong to him,” Karly said.
“Baby no, hopefully Jack explained everything to him so he won't have a claim on you now, Ray had no right to do that, he didn't even claim you as his daughter so he had no legal right over you,” Luke said.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“Baby, I don't know how this will go okay, I don't know what I would do if something happened to you,” Luke said.
“Be careful please and come home to me,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply and rested his forehead against hers.
“I will baby I promise,” Luke said. He went out the door and she locked up the house. She sat on the couch next to Kevin and he wrapped an arm around her and she snuggled up against him,
“He will be okay beautiful,” Kevin said.
“I hope so,” Karly said.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke arrived at Club Rally and went to the bar and asked James for a drink.
“Luke,” Marcus said. Luke looked and saw Marcus standing there.
“Marcus, you came alone?” Luke asked.
“I didn't come to fight, just wanted to talk,” Marcus said. Luke motioned him to sit. Marcus sat down and James got him a drink.
“So talk,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry about everything, you lawyer told me that the guy had no legal right to make that deal because she's not his daughter,” Marcus said.
“He made the deal to get rid of her, Marcus, he never wanted her, he had her two older brothers, he did not want a daughter so he was trying to get her out of their lives,” Luke said.
“Is he dead?” Marcus asked.
“Yeah, he originally faked his death to test the three of them and came out of hiding to take my wife out of his will and he tried to kill her but I killed him first, cops called it justifiable homicide,” Luke said.
“I heard about Hayley, I'm sorry for your loss, she got married right?” Marcus asked.
“Yeah to Eric, he's one of Karly's brothers, we all got married in a triple wedding ceremony, I sent you an invite,” Luke said.
“I know, I couldn't make it because I was out of the country at my sister's wedding in Paris,” Marcus said.
“So you will move on from this, forget the deal you made with that asshole,” Luke said.
“Yes, you have my word, the deal is null and void,” Marcus said.
“Good, I should get back home, Karly needs me,” Luke said.
“Luke, what is it?” Marcus asked.
“Karly and I were expecting twins, the day we found out that Hayley was dying, she has a miscarriage, that was the worst day of my life, finding out that I was losing my baby sister and losing my babies,” Luke said.
“Oh man, I'm sorry Luke,” Marcus said.
“Boss!” James said.
“What is it?!” Luke said.
“Run, they hit a gas line in front of the club!” James said. Luke looked at Marcus and they all ran to his office and out the backdoor when they heard the explosion. They hit the wall and covered their heads.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly and Kevin were in the living room at the house when their phones went off.
“Explosion in the city, a gas line was hit causing an explosion that caused damage to nearby businesses, mainly the one the crew was in front of, Club Rally, oh god,” Kevin said.
“Luke!” Karly said. She started calling him.
“Baby, I'm okay, I got out just in time,” Luke said.
“Thank god, we just got the news alert on our phones, are you hurt anywhere, is James okay?” Karly asked.
“I'm okay baby, so is James and Marcus,” Luke said.
“I'm glad you're all right, I don't know what I would do if I lost you,” Karly said.
“You will never lose me baby, I'm going to wrap things up here and I'll be home, I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. She hung up and looked at Kevin.
“He's okay?” Kevin asked.
“Yeah thank god, they got out in time,” Karly said.
“What about the guy he was meeting with,” Kevin said.
“Him too,” Karly said.
An hour later, Luke came in the door with Marcus. Karly ran to Luke and hugged him tight. She buried her face in his neck and sobbed.
“I'm okay baby,” Luke said.
“I was so scared, we got the text about it and I called you right away,” Karly said.
“James warned us that they hit the line and told us to run, we ran out through my office and out the door there and got against the wall and covered our heads, we are fine, baby, I told you I would come home to you,” Luke said.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“This must be Marcus,” Kevin said.
“Yes I am, and you are?” Marcus asked.
“Kevin Parker, Karly's best friend, her partner at her modeling agency and I'm also Jack's partner at his law firm,” Kevin said.
“You are a lawyer,” Marcus said.
“He majored in law at college and minored in photography, he had more opportunities at photography so he went that route and we met up in Miami at a photoshoot down there and I hired him as the staff photographer for my agency and he stepped in as partner when Hayley quit to battle her brain tumor,” Karly said.
“Jack told me everything and I wanted to meet you Karly and apologize in person for everything,” Marcus said.
“What kind of deal did he make with you?” Karly asked.
“We better sit down,” Marcus said. They sat down and he told them everything that happened with the meeting he had with her stepfather.
“Oh my god,” Karly said.
“So he basically sold her to you like she was a piece of property,” Kevin said.
“He said he wanted her out of their lives because she didn't belong there, that she was a nobody to them,” Marcus said.
“And why wait until now,” Kevin said.
“My father passed away and I had to step up as king and clean up his mess and after I got that done, my mother was diagnosed with dementia so I had to watch over her 24/7, while trying to run the business, my sister got married and finished her nursing degree so she took over her care,” Marcus said.
“So you found out she was my wife and contacted her family's lawyer,” Luke said.
“I knew you two were getting married from the invitation you sent remember, I hadn't gotten things settled until now,” Marcus said.
“So the deal is no more?” Karly asked.
“It's no more, Ray Davis had no legal right to make that deal since he was not your real father, you are where you belong, with your husband here,” Marcus said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Luke, don't forget the meeting tomorrow evening,” Marcus said.
“I won't forget,” Luke said.
“Meeting?” Karly asked.
“Our yearly meeting with the mafia kings,” Luke said.
“Just the kings?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby, just the kings, no one has ever brought their queen to a meeting,” Luke said.
“Every king is present and if the king is unable to attend, he is represented by his second in command,” Marcus said.
“But not by his queen?” Karly asked.
“No baby, it's to keep our queens safe,” Luke said.
“I understand babe,” Karly said. Marcus waved bye and left. They locked up the house and hung out in the living room until dinner which Kevin cooked and they ate and went to bed. The next evening Luke got ready for his meeting. Karly kissed him deeply.
“Be careful, come home to me unharmed,” Karly said.
“Always, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and went out the door. Karly looked at Kevin.
“I'm scared,” Karly said.
“It will be okay, beautiful, he will be okay, he will have Drew and Sam with him, they won't let anything happen to him.
Two hours later, Luke arrived home and he was not alone. They saw a guy come in with him.
“Baby, this is Casey,” Luke said.
“Hello,” Karly said.
“Hello Mrs. Stone,” Casey said.
“He's King of the Becker family mafia,” Luke said.
“Oh?” Karly said.
“Luke told us about your marriage and we are sorry we couldn't make it to the wedding, he showed me a picture of you and I had to meet you because I think we are related,” Casey said.
“How exactly?” Karly asked.
“I think we could be twins, he told me your birthdate and it's the same as mine, that I was born only a few minutes after you, same hospital,” Casey said.
“Might be a coincidence?” Karly asked.
“I was adopted by the people who raised me, I asked my adoptive mother, she told me the truth,” Casey said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“She said she adopted me because her sister couldn't keep me because of her husband,” Casey said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Sounds about right, hi I'm Kevin, I'm Karly's best friend, ex-boyfriend from college, staff photographer at her modeling agency along with partner and also I'm partner at her family lawyer's law firm,” Kevin said.
“I think I know who you are talking about, can you call her over here?” Karly asked. Casey nodded and called his adoptive mother. Karly called her brothers and father over. They came in and met Casey. Rick looked at him and looked at Karly.
“Sweetheart, I think he is your brother, he looks a lot like me,” Rick said.
“What,” Casey said.
“This is my father, Rick, my real father, my mom was separated from her husband at the time she was involved with him and got pregnant by him before going back to her husband,” Karly said.
“So if it's all true, he could be my father,” Casey said.
“My stepfather had a vasectomy after Eric was born,” Karly said. The doorbell rang and Luke opened the door and saw a woman standing there.
“I'm Annie,Casey's adoptive mother,” She said.
“I'm Luke, come in,” Luke said. She came in and Casey talked with her and she faced them.
“It's time to tell the truth,” Annie said. They all sat down and she looked at all of them.
“I'm not only Casey's adoptive mother, I'm his aunt as well, I'm also your aunt, Karly, Eric, Austin,” Annie said.
“Our aunt?” Austin asked.
“Your mom's sister, Amy was my younger sister,” Annie said.
“She never told us about you,” Karly said.
“Because I asked her not to, to keep the secret from reaching Ray,” Annie said.
“He never liked you?” Karly asked.
“The feeling was mutual, I hated him since I first met him but your mother was in love and I couldn't stop her from following her heart, so after they got married, I moved out of the city into the suburbs and cut off contact with them until the day she showed up with Casey begging me to take care of him, she said Ray threatened to kill him if she didn't get rid of him, she was allowed to keep Karly but not Casey,” Annie said.
“He knew I wasn't his, but he didn't want to be embarrassed so he went along with the charade that I was his but to him I was just a girl living in his house, he was never a father to me,” Karly said.
“Mom, Eric, and I were all she had for family,” Austin said.
“He went as far as making a deal with Marcus Ashby to get her out of our lives, but since he isn't legally her father, the deal was null and void,” Eric said.
“What deal?” Casey asked.
“That I would belong to Marcus,” Karly said.
“Like his property?” Casey asked.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Is he really my brother?” Karly asked.
“Yes Karly, he's your twin brother,” Annie said.
“Twins?” Karly asked.
“Yes, you are twins,” Annie said.
“That explains it,” Karly said.
“Explains what?” Casey asked.
“Luke and I were expecting twins I miscarried them a couple weeks ago,” Karly said.
“Oh my goodness, I'm so sorry,” Annie said.
“We had an appointment earlier today to see if I'm healed and I am so all is well,” Karly said.
“So do you both want to stay for dinner?” Luke asked.
“Casey, why don't you stay and get to know your father and siblings,” Annie said.
“I would like that,” Casey said.
“You can stay too, you are our aunt and we would like to get to know you as well,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Austin said.
“I really need family around right now,” Eric said.
“Eric was married to my sister, Hayley, we just lost her to a brain tumor,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Casey said.
“Oh Eric, I'm so sorry for your loss, both of you,” Annie said.
“Will you stay?” Casey asked.
“Of course I will, I would like to get to know my niece and nephews,” Annie said. They all went into the kitchen where Karly and Kevin cooked dinner and they sat and ate and talked and got to know each other. Rick has called Angela and she came over with Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa and they met Casey and got to know him. Everyone left an hour later. Casey promised to come back and visit. Luke locked up the house. Kevin went to bed. Luke went upstairs to the bedroom and found Karly sitting on the bed in her pajamas brushing her hair. Luke closed the door and locked it and stripped to his boxers and climbed on the bed and got behind Karly and slid his arms around her and kissed her neck. She put the brush down and leaned back against him.
“Someone is wearing too many clothes,” Luke said.
“Oh really,” Karly said. He slid his hands under her shirt and pushed it up and removed it and his hands slid to her breasts and he massaged them as he kissed her shoulder. He turned her around and pulled her close to him and kissed her deeply and moved down her neck to her breasts and took a nipple into her mouth and sucked deep. He pushed her down on the bed and pulled off her shorts and underwear and removed his and opened her legs and smiled.
“Oh baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, I need you,” Karly said.
“Oh you will have me baby,” Luke said. He kissed her inner thighs and found her center and he began making love to her with his tongue. She moaned as she came and he licked up every drop. He wiped his mouth with his hand and moved up and crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss letting her taste herself on his tongue. He laid between her legs and slid inside her body and began moving slowly within her.
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“Oh baby you feel so good,” Luke said.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I need you Luke, please faster harder,” Karly said.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said. He began moving faster and harder pounding her wetness. She wrapped herself around his body and moved with him. He sat up holding her and laid on the bed with her on top and she began riding him. He held her hips as he helped her set the pace. He sat up and kissed her and pulled out and turned her over and put her on his hands and knees and slammed inside her from behind and went fast and hard.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“Karly, oh god baby, I'm almost there!” Luke said.
“I'm there!” Karly said. She came spilling over his cock and he came releasing inside her filling her with his warm release. They collapsed on the bed and didn't move. He was still inside her.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. They fell asleep with him still buried inside her body and his arms wrapped around her. They woke up during the night and he made love to her again before they fell asleep in each other's arms.
The next day, Karly woke up and saw Luke still asleep. She smiled and went under the sheet and moved down and took him into her mouth and sucked deep. He moaned and threw the sheet off and she glanced up at him and saw him awake watching her. He came in her mouth swallowing every drop.
“Morning,” Karly said.
“Morning baby,” Luke said. He rolled on top of her and kissed her deeply. They made love off and on throughout the morning.
“I don't want to move, I want to stay in bed all day in your arms,” Karly said.
“Okay then we don't move from bed today,” Luke said.
“What about food?” Karly asked.
“Oh right food, okay I'll go get breakfast,” Luke said. He got up and got his boxers on but not before Karly admired his body. He saw her smiling.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Yes my love,” Karly said.
“Like what you see?” Luke asked.
“Oh yeah sexy man,” Karly said.
“Don't move baby,” Luke said. He went downstairs and made breakfast and brought it up and they ate and he put the dishes aside and locked the door and removed his boxers and got on top of her and they made love off and on throughout the day.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more, hey how did it go with your friends from LA?” Luke asked.
“They will be coming next week, Adam called and said they wouldn't be coming to the city until next week because they had a snag in the paperwork for the sale of the sale of the agency building there so they had to postpone coming here until next week hopefully he said,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. He kissed her again and they held each other as they went to sleep.

Chapter 24

Three days later, it was the day of Hayley's funeral. Karly was in the bedroom getting ready. Luke came up behind her and hugged her from behind.
“You are so beautiful in anything you wear,” Luke said.
“So do you, my king,” Karly said.
“Got to look good next to you baby,” Luke said.
“You ready?” Karly asked.
“Not really, I'm not ready to say goodbye to my baby sister,” Luke said.
“I know, babe,” Karly said. They went to the church and walked in and saw the casket up front and saw Eric standing next to it with Barbara and Peter. They walked up to them and Luke hugged his parents. Karly hugged her brother. He buried his face in her neck and sobbed.
“I'm here bro,” Karly said.
“How do I live without her?” Eric asked.
“One day at a time, bro, and you have us here for you and you will be a father in a few months, don't forget that,” Karly said.
“Oh god!” Eric said.
“Eric!” Karly said. He broke down crying in her arms. Luke came over and hugged them both.
“We are here for you bro,” Luke said.
“How am I going to raise my child without her?” Eric asked.
“You have all of us here with you, you have Mom and Dad,” Luke said.
“My baby won't have his or her mother,” Eric said.
“But the baby will need you,” Luke said.
“I know, we had so many plans and that's all gone,” Eric said.
“I know, I'm so sorry bro!” Karly said. She held him as he continued sobbing in her arms with his face buried in her neck.
“Hey,” Casey said.
“Hey bro,” Karly said.
“I like the sound of that,” Casey said.
“Get used to it, bro,” Eric said. Casey hugged him. Annie came up to them.
“Annie hello,” Karly said.
“I am so sorry for your loss, I wish we had gotten to meet her,” Annie said.
“I wish we found out sooner,” Casey said.
“She would have liked you both, she made friends easily, when she first met Karly, they started talking like they've known each other all their lives,” Eric said.
“Casey, Annie, this is my mom Barbara and my dad Peter,” Luke said. They all shook hands and everyone came in and they all sat down for the services. Luke got up and spoke about their lives growing up. He broke down crying at the end and Karly got up and hugged him and he buried his face in her neck. She led him back to their seats. They sat down and he kept ahold of her while the service continued. Soon it was time for graveside services and then they came back for dinner. They all sat down and ate and talked about Hayley.
Two hours later, Karly and Luke arrived home with Kevin and locked up the house. Kevin went to his room. Luke helped Karly up to their room where they removed each other's clothes and he lifted her up and carried her into the bathroom and they got into the shower where he made love to her.
“God baby I can't get enough of you,” Luke said.
“I love you so much, I never want to lose you,” Karly said.
“You won't baby, because I can't lose you,” Luke said. They washed off and got out and dried off and collapsed on the bed and made love off and on throughout the night. They finally fell asleep in each other's arms.
Three weeks later, Luke was at the club doing paperwork while Karly was at the agency. Her friends from LA finally made it in and she was showing them around the agency. His phone rang.
“Hello?” Luke said.
“Luke, it's Dana, you need to get to the hospital now!” Dana said.
“What happened? Karly?” Luke asked.
“We went to lunch with Adam and Liam and we were headed back and we were crossing the street when a car came out of nowhere and hit her!” Dana said.
“I'm on my way!” Luke said. He ran out the door yelling at James to handle everything and went to the hospital and found Dana, Matt, and Kevin with two guys sitting in the waiting room.
“Luke, they are still working on her, it's not looking good man,” Kevin said.
“Did you call everyone?” Luke asked.
“Yes they are on their way, Luke, this is Adam and Liam, guys, this is Karly's husband, Luke,” Kevin said.
“Nice to meet you, Luke,” Adam said.
“Sorry that we are meeting this way,” Liam said.
“Nice to meet you guys too,” Luke said.
“Luke?” the doctor said.
“Doc how is she?” Luke asked.
“I'm afraid it's not good, Luke, she's got a broken arm, both legs are broken, swelling on her spinal cord and in her brain, the next 48 hours are critical, there is bleeding in her brain, we are doing everything we can, Luke, there is a 50/50 chance she won't make it,” the doctor said.
“Oh god, doc, please don't let anything happen to her, she's my life,” Luke said.
“We won't give up on her, Luke, I promise you, it's up to her and god, we put her in an ICU room, only one person can be with her and I would assume that would be you,” the doctor said.
“I'm not leaving until she does,” Luke said.
“I figured as much as I got them putting a bed in there for you,” the doctor said.
“Thank you doc,” Luke said. Everyone came in and they were filled in on her condition. Barbara came and hugged her son.
“I can't lose her Mom, I can't,” Luke said.
“I know honey, she's a fighter,” Barbara said.
“Luke?” Dr. Reagan said.
“Dr. Reagan,” Luke said.
“I've been consulting with Dr. Taylor, Luke, Karly came in today for a pregnancy tests, it was positive,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh god no, Doc please,” Luke said.
“With the injuries she suffered, I would have thought she would miscarry, but as of right now, she's three weeks pregnant,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh thank god,” Angela said.
“Do you think she will lose the baby?” Rick asked.
“We are going to keep a close eye on her, I will be working alongside Dr. Taylor, I will do everything I can, but if this baby survives, it may be the work of an angel from above,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Hayley,” Eric said.
“I hope you are right about that, doc,” Luke said. He went to Karly's room and walked in and saw her hooked up to the machines and he went and washed his hands and went over and took her hand in his.
“Hey baby, I'm here, I hope you can hear me, I need you to fight, I need you to come back to me, I love you so much, I can't live without you, I need you baby, Dr. Reagan told me we are pregnant, our baby needs you to get better, I want to be a father so badly, I know you want to be a mom, come back to me baby, please come back to me,” Luke said. He sat in the chair by the bed and held her hand and kissed it and watched her not knowing what was going on in the waiting room.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Austin was talking with Casey when Annie came in.
“Casey honey, how is she,” Annie said.
“The next 48 hours will be critical, she's got bleeding in her brain along with swelling and swelling on her spinal cord and a broken arm and both legs are broken and she's three weeks pregnant,” Casey said.
“Oh dear,” Annie said.
“You!” Liam said.
“What,” Annie said.
“It was you driving the car!” Liam said.
“Oh my god it is her!” Adam said.
“Who are you,” Annie said.
“We are friends of Karly's, we were with her when she got hit,” Adam said.
“You drive a silver BMW,” Liam said.
“Oh god Annie?” Casey said.
“They are wrong, I would not do that to my niece,” Annie said.
“We know what we saw,” Adam said.
“We aren't blind,” Liam said.
“Did you hit my daughter with your car, Annie?” Rick asked.
“Annie,” Austin said.
“Tell us the truth!” Eric said.
“Talk,” Barbara said.
“Oh god it is her,” Dana said.
“Yep,” Matt said.
“Four people say it was you, best confess now, Kevin call Detective Rames, his number is on my emergency list of contacts,” Peter said. Peter gave Kevin his phone and he made the call. Annie sat down and looked at them.
“Okay I did it,” Annie said.
“What were you trying to do, kill my twin?” Casey asked.
“I was afraid of losing you so I wanted her out of the way,” Annie said.
“Oh my god how could you!” Casey said. Eric ran to get Luke and came back with him. Luke stood in front of Annie.
“You tried to kill my wife!” Luke said.
“I didn't want to lose Casey,” Annie said.
“You are nothing to me!” Casey said.
“And you just signed your death warrant,” Luke said.
“I called Drew and Sam,” Austin said.
“We've done just fine without an aunt growing up,” Eric said.
“Boss?” Drew asked.
“Boss?” Sam asked.
“Take her to the cells,” Luke said. He grabbed Annie's arm. She tried to fight but his grip in tight.
“Don't even think of fighting us, you forget who we are,” Luke said.
“You messed with the wrong mafia family, Annie,” Casey said. Drew and Sam grabbed Annie and took her out of the hospital. Kevin quietly told Adam and Liam about Luke being in the mafia and all he does and how Karly was his queen.
“Luke,” Casey said.
“Cut her out of your life completely, Casey,” Luke said.
“I'm going to, she tried to kill my twin, that woman is nothing to me, I better call her husband,” Casey said. He walked off to make the call. Luke looked at Austin and Eric.
“How's my sis?” Austin asked.
“I hate seeing her like that, just lying there in bed, she is my everything,” Luke said.
“She loves you, Luke, she won't leave you, she is fighting to stay with you,” Eric said.
“I better get back to her,” Luke said.
“We will get you clothes and stuff,” Austin said.
“And we will tell Drew and Sam to watch the clubs,” Eric said.
“And I'll take care of everything else,” Peter said.
“Your father is coming out of retirement honey, he will take over your duties as king, your priority is Karly, honey, she needs you here with her,” Barbara said.
“The agency will be fine, with Adam and Liam here, we can handle it all, along with Matt and Dana to help us as well,” Kevin said.
“I told my uncle what she did ad he said do whatever you want to her, he's done with her,” Casey said.
“I'm going back in, thanks guys for everything,” Luke said.
“We are brothers you know, we are family,” Austin said. Austin and Eric hugged him. Barbara and Peter hugged him. Luke went back to Karly's room and sat down after washing his hands and he took her hand in his.
“Baby, we found who hit you, it was your aunt, we took her to the cells at the house, Casey cut her out of his life as did her husband, she will pay for what she did to you,” Luke said. He sat there holding her hand as tears fell down his cheeks. He kissed her hand.
“Baby you have to come back to me, I'm lost without you, I can't lose you, my life is nothing without you, you are all I want,” Luke said. The orderlies brought in a bed for him and they left the room. A nurse came in to check her vitals and make sure everything was good. She saw Luke sitting there and smiled. Luke didn't notice her as his eyes were on his wife.
“Excuse me, Mr. Stone?” the nurse said.
“What is it,” Luke said.
“I just want to tell you that if you need anything, just hit the button and I'll come back,” the nurse said.
“Thanks but I'll be fine,” Luke said.
“You really love her, don't you,” the nurse said.
“She's my life, my world, my everything, so get any fantasies you have out of your head, I'm happily married and I'm not going to cheat on my wife, no matter what condition she is in, she is the only woman for me, so you get back to your job and leave me alone with my wife,” Luke said.
“Yes sir, I'm sorry,” the nurse said. She went out the door. Luke kissed Karly's hand.
“They never learn, baby, that I am a one woman guy and I married her, I love you so much baby,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Eric asked.
“What,” Luke said.
“Why did a nurse come running out of here in tears,” Eric said.
“How should I know,” Luke said.
“She said you insulted her,” Eric said.
“She tried to talk to me, she asked if I really loved my wife, I told her that Karly was my everything, my life, and to get any fantasy out of her head because I would never cheat on my wife,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Austin said.
“What now,” Luke said.
“A nurse said you two had sex in here,” Austin said.
“Bullshit!” Luke said.
“What is going on,” Eric said.
“A nurse wanted in my pants and I refused her so she had to go spread lies, that's it!” Luke said. He went out of the room and found the nurse at the nurses station talking with Abby.
“What is wrong with you!” Luke said.
“You know what happened, we had hot wild sex in your wife's room,” the nurse said.
“You are sick!” Luke said.
“Tell us the truth,” Austin said.
“Why would he cheat on his wife?” Eric asked.
“Why wouldn't he, look at him,” the nurse said.
“Oh my god, you are certifiably insane,” Adam said.
“I may not know Luke that well but I know he wouldn't cheat on his wife,” Liam said.
“He did and he enjoyed every minute of it,” the nurse said.
“You son of a bitch!” Casey said. Casey came over and punched Luke. Austin and Eric held him back. Rick came over to them.
“Casey, you would believe her over your sister's husband?” Rick asked.
“Look I know Luke, he wouldn't hurt Karly,” Kevin said.
“How would you know that?!” Casey said.
“Because Karly cheated on me with Kevin and she told me to get revenge but I couldn't do it, I could never sleep with another woman,” Luke said.
“You did, with me,” the nurse said.
“I never fucking touched you, you stupid bitch, you are just mad because I wouldn't give you attention,” Luke said.
“Tell the truth now,” Eric said.
“You better tell the truth, young lady or else,” Peter said.
“I am,” the nurse said.
“She's crazy,” Kevin said. Peter grabbed her arm and he and Barbara dragged her off. Luke leaned against the wall.
“Luke, I know you wouldn't do that to Karly,” Austin said.
“Me too,” Eric said.
“I couldn't do that to Karly, she's my life,” Luke said.
“Luke, I'm sorry,” Casey said.
“I know you were just looking out for your sister, but know that I would never ever do anything like that to her,” Luke said.
“She really cheated on you with Kevin?” Casey asked.
“It was one time and it was a mistake that should never have happened and was not planned, she's my best friend and that's all she will be,” Kevin said.
“It took some time but I forgave them,” Luke said.
“What are you going to do with her?” Casey asked.
“Took care of that,” Peter said.
“Got Greg to take her to the cells,” Barbara said.
“Told him to take care of Ginger and not worry about the cells, let her rot down there with the psycho aunt,” Peter said.
“Good, she was insane,” Luke said.
“Total psycho,” Austin said.
“Maybe we should see about having a meeting with all the nurses on staff to inform them that you are off limits and tell them what will happen if they step over the line,” Eric said.
“I think we should tell Dr. Taylor and Dr. Reagan what has happened and have them talk with the nursing staff,” Luke said.
“I'll get them,” Austin said. He left and came back with the doctors and they told them what the nurse did and what they did with her.
“We will hold a meeting with the nursing staff and inform them that they are to be strictly professional around you and inform them of what happens when they cross the line,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Or we just send the happily married nurses in here from now on,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Good idea,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you,” Luke said.
“You're welcome Luke,” Dr. Taylor said. Luke sat with Karly and held her hand in his.
“I love you so much, my wife, you are my everything baby, my life, I'm nothing without you,” Luke said. He sat there watching her as he held her hand to his face.
Three months later, Karly was still in a coma in the hospital. Her condition had not changed. Luke refuses to leave the hospital. He was coming back from the cafeteria and walked in and saw a woman sitting by Karly's bed.
“Excuse me, who are you and why you in here with my wife?” Luke asked.
“She's my daughter,” Amy said.
“Excuse me, I am married to her and I know who her parents are,” Luke said.
“I know it comes to a shock to know but I am really her mother, I gave birth to her, I was her only parent because the man I was married to didn't care about her and never wanted her,” Amy said.
“So you faked your death to get away from your family,” Luke said.
“To get away from my husband, he wouldn't let me go, if I left him, I would lose everything, the agency, money, I would be left with nothing, I mean I would have my kids but I wouldn't have a job, nowhere to live, nothing,” Amy said.
“So you just let your children grieve you when you weren't really dead!” Luke said.
“I had to make it all look real, if he knew they were faking grief, he would know and he would really make sure I was dead, you have no idea how many times he had threatened to kill me,” Amy said. Luke shook his head and sent a text to the family and looked at her.
“Then how come you hid the fact that Karly wasn't his or that she had a twin brother who was being raised by your sister that Karly and her brothers didn't know about, or why you didn't stick around Rick's house and told his wife why you were really there, you could have left your number or asked her to have him meet you somewhere,” Luke said.
“I couldn't, I was afraid he had someone watching me,” Amy said. The door opened and Austin and Eric came in and saw their mother.
“Oh god,” Austin said.
“Mom?” Eric asked.
“Austin, Eric,” Amy said.
“She faked her death, guys, to get away from your father,” Luke said.
“What,” Austin said.
“Why did you let us think you were dead, you could have left a note or letter with someone to give to us if something happened to him,” Eric said.
“I was scared he would find out that I was alive and come find me and make sure I was really dead, boys, you never really knew how things really were, how many times he had threatened to kill me, he knew Karly wasn't his, I made sure he never knew about Casey, he would have killed him for sure, he allowed me to keep Karly because in his own twisted way, he loved me and wanted me happy and knew how much I wanted a daughter,” Amy said. Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, and Casey came in.
“Amy?” Rick asked.
“Oh my god,” Casey said.
“Casey, meet your birth mother, Amy,” Austin said.
“Oh my, you look so much like your father,” Amy said.
“He does, doesn't he,” Rick said.
“I know I have a lot to explain but I wanted to know how Karly ended up here,” Amy said.
“Go ask your sister,” Ethan said.
“She is the one who ran our sister down,” Kenny said.
“Because she didn't want to lose Casey,” Alyssa said.
“Where is she?” Amy asked.
“We have her in the holding cells at my family home, I'm Luke Stone, King of the Stone Family Mafia, Karly is my queen,” Luke said.
“Mafia, oh god no,” Amy said.
“He doesn't do anything illegal, he works with the NYPD, sells them ammo, guns, and vests, there is a treaty with all the mafia families in the city, I'm King of the Becker Family Mafia,” Casey said.
“Oh god,” Amy said.
“There has not been a mafia war in over 50 years, we are all safe,” Casey said.
“I would never let anything happen to Karly, she's everything to me,” Luke said. Amy nodded and broke down crying. Austin and Eric looked at each other and hugged their mother together. Casey joined the hug.
“Welcome back Mom,” Austin said.
“Welcome back Mom,” Eric said.
“Nice to meet you Mom,” Casey said.
“We have three moms now,” Austin said.
“You have four,” Eric said.
“Yeah,” Austin said.
“Four?” Amy asked.
“I'm married to a woman named Abby, her parents became Mom and Dad, when Karly married Luke, his parents took me and Eric in because he married Luke's sister, we tragically lost her to a brain tumor not long ago, then we found out about Rick being Karly's dad so Angela accepted us into their family and now you are back,” Austin said.
“Oh Eric, Luke, I'm so sorry for your loss,” Amy said. She hugged Eric tight. He hugged her back.
“We were going to be parents, we have a surrogate carrying our child, now I'm the only parent the baby will have,” Eric said.
“Abby is pregnant too,” Austin said.
“Karly is pregnant, they are doing everything they can to keep the baby alive,” Luke said.
“I'm going to be a grandmother three times,” Amy said. They nodded. She sat down in the chair.
“I can't wait,” Amy said. They all sat around the room and Amy told them all about what has happened in her life and their lives while she was gone.

Chapter 25

Three months later, Karly was still in a coma. The baby was growing inside her and hanging on. Dr. Reagan told Luke that the baby must be a fighter if it has survived this long. She did an ultrasound and saw they were expecting only one child. Luke refused to find out the gender without Karly. Amy got settled back in with the family. She came and stayed with Karly to give Luke time to run home to shower and pack fresh clothes. Sometimes they both sat with her and bonded over their love for Karly. Luke walked into Karly's room and found Austin with Amy. Austin saw him and got up.
“What's going on?” Luke asked.
“Just keeping my mom company until you got back,” Austin said.
“Well you don't have to leave on the account of me being here, bro,” Luke said.
“I know, but I should get back to Abby, she's close to her due date and her mom has a meeting soon,” Austin said.
“All right bro,” Luke said. Austin hugged his mom and Luke and left. Luke sat down next to Amy.
“I could kill my sister for this,” Amy said.
“I can make that happen if you want to,” Luke said.
“What, I would go to jail,” Amy said.
“Amy, I work with the NYPD, I've got a friend who is a detective, he's waiting for my call,” Luke said.
“I want her gone, I want her to pay for what she did to Karly,” Amy said.
“I want in, Mom,” Casey said.
“I think we all do,” Rick said.
“Rick, I think you and I should do it together for what she did to our daughter,” Amy said.
“I agree, Amy, we are Karly's parents, we should get the revenge,” Rick said. Luke smiled and made some calls. Soon the door opened and a guy came in.
“Luke, you ready?” Detective Rames asked.
“Yeah, Rames, this is Amy Davis, Karly's mother, she faked her death to get away from Ray,” Luke said.
“I want to deal with my sister,” Amy said.
“We are here on Karly duty,” Ethan said.
“We will call if anything changes,” Kenny said.
“Thank you boys, she's lucky to have you both for brothers,” Amy said.
“We are lucky to have her as a sister,” Ethan said.
“Hello Amy,” Adam said.
“Adam? Liam?” Amy asked.
“Yep,” Liam said. She hugged them. They hugged her.
“We will stay with Ethan and Kenny here with Karly,” Adam said.
“Let's go,” Amy said. Luke, Detective Rames, Casey, Amy, and Rick went to Luke's family home. They went to the basement where Annie was. The nurse was there as well.
“I knew you missed me,” the nurse said.
“What did she say,” Amy said.
“She's crazy, she was a nurse at the hospital who saw Luke in Karly's room and she immediately wanted him so she spread rumors that they slept together in Karly's room which didn't happen,” Casey said.
“Oh it did,” the nurse said.
“She is crazy,” Amy said.
“Amy?” Annie asked.
“Hi sis, miss me,” Amy said.
“Oh god,” Annie said.
“God can't help you now, you will pay for what you did to my daughter,” Amy said.
“I'm sorry but I didn't want to lose Casey,” Annie said.
“You are his aunt, you were family, why would you lose him?!” Amy said.
“Why would you have lost me, because I want to get to know my twin sister, my brothers, my father, I would have made time for you but you destroyed that when you ran down my sister!” Casey said.
“I thought you would drift away from me,” Annie said.
“Oh my god, are you like in love with your nephew or something, it seems you are obsessed with him,” the nurse said.
“Oh just like you are with a married man!” Annie said.
“Well at least I'm not related to him,” the nurse said.
“She has a point, Annie, she's not related by blood, you are, you are his aunt, he is my son, you tried to kill my daughter, who was next? Rick? Austin? Eric? All of them?” Amy said.
“Yes they were next,” Annie said.
“That's it!” Luke said. Luke pulled out his gun and held it on Annie.
“Oh god no please!” Annie said.
“You deserve to rot in hell,” Amy said.
“Luke,” Detective Rames said.
“Take her Rames, lock her up in the mental hospital indefinitely, and while you're at it, take this nurse there as well,” Luke said. He went upstairs and out the door. Amy, Rick, and Casey followed and they went back to the hospital.
“How did it go?” Ethan asked.
“She's insane, after Karly, she was going to go after Dad, Austin and Eric,” Casey said.
“What!” Kenny said.
“She was going to kill them?” Adam asked.
“And Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa too, anyone who was connected to Casey,” Amy said.
“Oh god, us too?” Ethan asked.
“Yeah, she was scared I would drift away from her,” Casey said.
“Where is she now?” Liam asked.
“Mental hospital,” Amy said.
“That nurse too?” Kenny asked.
“Yeah,” Casey said.
“Anything change while we were gone, boys?” Amy asked.
“No, nothing has changed, we've been sitting here talking,” Ethan said.
“Getting to know them,” Kenny said.
“Let's clear out and let Luke be alone with her,” Rick said.
“Yeah I need to go lay down,” Amy said.
“Mom you okay?” Casey asked.
“Yeah, I get tired easy these days,” Amy said.
“Amy, maybe you should get a checkup while you are here, you did have cancer right?” Rick asked.
“Mom,” Casey said.
“I guess I could just to be safe,” Amy said.
“I'll go with you,” Casey said. They went out the door. Ethan, Kenny, Adam, and Liam followed. Rick put his hand on Luke's shoulder.
“Luke, call if anything changes before tomorrow, I'll come back then,” Rick said.
“I will, Rick,” Luke said.
“Luke, you are married to my daughter, call me Dad,” Rick said.
“Okay Dad,” Luke said. Rick left. Luke sat down in a chair by her bedside and took her hand in his.
“I'm here baby, I love you,” Luke said.
Two months later, Luke sat there by Karly's bedside as Dr. Reagan did an ultrasound to check the baby.
“Strong heartbeat, little one is a fighter for sure,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I'm glad, I just wish Karly would wake up,” Luke said.
“I know, Luke, we all do, I don't think she would be able to give birth in this condition,” Dr. Reagan said. Karly moaned.
“Oh god Karly,” Luke said.
“I'll get Dr. Taylor,” Dr. Reagan said. She sent a text to him and soon he came in and checked her and smiled.
“She's waking up,” Dr. Taylor said. Luke stood there as Karly's eyes fluttered and opened and she looked around and saw the doctors and she looked and saw him.
“Who are you?” Karly asked. Luke's eyes widened and he looked at the doctors.
“Karly, I'm Dr. Taylor, you are in the hospital, you were hit by a car,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“What do you remember last?” Dr. Taylor asked.
“My mom just passed away and I was running her agency and just broke up with my boyfriend Jason,” Karly said.
“Okay, this is Luke Stone,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Hayley's brother?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“Luke, can you step outside and call her family and we will do a full examination,” Dr. Taylor said. He nodded and looked at her and smiled at her and went out the door and leaned against the wall and slid down it and broke down crying.
“Honey?” Barbara asked.
“Son?” Peter asked.
“She's awake,” Luke said.
“Thank god,” Barbara said.
“What is it son?” Peter asked.
“She doesn't know me, only that I'm Hayley's brother, last thing she remembers is that her mom just died and she just broke up with Jason and was running the agency, my wife doesn't know me,” Luke said. Barbara knelt down and hugged her son while Peter called everyone.
“Oh sweetie, she will remember you,” Barbara said.
“I wanted her to wake up so badly and now she has and I can't hold her or kiss her because she doesn't know we are married,” Luke said.
“And she doesn't know that Hayley passed away,” Barbara said. Austin and Eric came running down the hall and saw them.
“What's wrong?” Eric asked.
“She's awake but has amnesia, last thing she remembers is breaking up with Jason, your mom 'dying' and running the agency, she will know you guys, they are doing a full examination,” Luke said.
“Oh god man,” Austin said.
“She doesn't know about Hayley then,” Eric said.
“She knows I'm Hayley's brother, but doesn't know that Hayley passed away,” Luke said. Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, Casey, and Amy came up to them. Peter tells them the news.
“Oh my baby girl,” Amy said.
“She doesn't know that you are alive and doesn't know about me or about Dad being her real father,” Casey said.
“Luke,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“Karly and the baby will be fine, hopefully her memory will come back, we told her you are her husband, we figured it might help explain why you were with her,” Dr. Reagan said.
“But she won't know us,” Rick said.
“I'm sorry Mr. Lawson,” Dr. Reagan said.
“She thinks I'm dead, and I did come back after this happened,” Amy said.
“Luke?” Casey asked.
“Austin, Eric, come with me, we will explain it all,” Luke said. He went into the room with Austin and Eric.
“Look who's here,” Luke said.
“Austin! Eric!” Karly said. They hugged her tight. Luke stood back and smiled.
“So glad you are awake sis,” Austin said.
“We were scared that we would lose you,” Eric said.
“Can't get rid of me that easily,” Karly said.
“We couldn't live without you,” Eric said.
“They told me that you are my husband,” Karly said.
“Yes I am,” Luke said.
“And that I'm pregnant,” Karly said.
“Got a fighter in there,” Luke said.
“A little miracle I would say to survive me being in a coma,” Karly said.
“We have something to tell you sis,” Eric said.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“Sis, Mom is alive,” Austin said.
“What?” Karly said.
“She faked her death to get away from our father, he was evil, he threatened her so many times until she had enough and wanted out, we were already moved out so there was nothing keeping her there and she knew he would take everything away if she left him so she faked her death and moved to Seattle and came back once she heard about you being in the hospital,” Eric said.
“How did she know?” Karly asked.
“Jack helped her,” Austin said.
“Oh,” Karly said
“Karly,” Amy said.
“Mom!” Karly said. Amy came over and hugged her. Karly cried as she held onto her.
“Oh my baby girl,” Amy said.
“I can't believe you are alive,” Karly said.
“I know I was wrong to keep you guys in the dark, but your grief had to be real, he could spot fake grief a mile away, I had to do it, I couldn't divorce him because he would leave me with nothing, no home, money, agency, nothing, I wanted you to have the agency so I had to fake my death to get it for you,” Amy said.
“I understand Mom,” Karly said.
“And something else, he's not your real father, a man name Rick Lawson is, he's married to a woman named Angela and they have three kids, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa, and you have a twin brother named Casey, Ray knew you weren't his, I made sure he never knew about Casey because I know he would try to kill him and I had to give him up to save his life,” Amy said.
“Oh god,” Karly said. Everyone came in. Casey came over to them.
“I'm Casey,” Casey said.
“My twin,” Karly said.
“Yes,” Casey said.
“I'm your father,” Rick said.
“Dad,” Karly said.
“Yes sweetheart,” Rick said.
“I'm Angela, your stepmom, I know your mom is here but you can call me Mom too,” Angela said.
“Okay Mom,” Karly said.
“I'm your brother Ethan,” Ethan said.
“I'm Kenny,” Kenny said.
“I'm your sister Alyssa,” Alyssa said.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Kevin!” Karly said. He came over and hugged her close.
“How are you doing,” Kevin said.
“Getting filled in on my missing years,” Karly said.
“You didn't forget me huh,” Kevin said.
“No, I forgot my husband, my dad and stepmom and siblings and my twin brother but I didn't forget you,” Karly said.
“I'm glad you are awake and you are caught up, Luke here hardly left your room here,” Kevin said.
“That's what the doctor said,” Karly said.
“I couldn't leave,” Luke said.
“I know, where's Hayley?” Karly asked.
“Sis, she was my wife, she developed a brain tumor and passed away a few months ago,” Eric said.
“Oh my god,” Karly said.
“She fought hard, she did chemo, but it got worse,” Austin said.
“There isn't a day I don't miss her, but she left a part of her behind, a friend of ours is carrying our child,” Eric said.
“Oh Eric, I'm so sorry, who is taking care of the agency,” Karly said.
“I am, beautiful, with the help of Adam and Liam,” Kevin said.
“Adam and Liam, they are here?” Karly asked.
“Yep, they moved out here from LA after selling the agency they had there and they came to work with us, they are helping me along with Matt and Dana,” Kevin said.
“So everything's okay there?” Karly asked.
“Running smoothly,” Kevin said.
“Karly, hello I'm Barbara, Luke's mom,” Barbara said.
“I'm his father, Peter,” Peter said.
“Oh so I call you both Mom and Dad too?” Karly asked.
“Yes honey, before you found out about Rick, we were all you had for parents,” Barbara said.
“They even accepted me and my wife Abby into the family,” Austin said.
“Where is your wife?” Karly asked.
“Home resting, she's due any day with our first child,” Austin said.
“You should get home to her,” Karly said.
“All right, I'll come see you soon, love you,” Austin said. He kissed her forehead and hugged her.
“Love you too,” Karly said. Austin went out the door. Everyone said bye and quietly left leaving her alone with Luke. He sat down in the chair next to her bed.
“You okay?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, just so much has happened and I don't remember it, I'm married with a baby on the way, it is yours right?” Karly asked.
“Yes, it's mine, it is our baby,” Luke said.
“Our first child,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“What, what is it?” Karly asked.
“It's not your first pregnancy,” Luke said.
“I know, I lost a baby when Jason nearly beat me to death, before I got away from him,” Karly said.
“There is that one, but it's not your first baby with me,” Luke said.
“What, so we have a child at home?” Karly asked.
“No, Karly, we conceived a child on our wedding night, it turned out to be twins, on the day we found out that Hayley's brain tumor was terminal, you had pains and we were here at the hospital already, you had a miscarriage,” Luke said.
“I lost the babies,” Karly said.
“Yeah, there wasn't anything that could be done, and you didn't do anything wrong,” Luke said.
“So you weren't upset with me?” Karly asked.
“No I wasn't, I couldn't be upset with you, it wasn't your fault, miscarriages happen whether you want them or not,” Luke said.
“I know, I have to ask you this, how much do you love me?” Karly asked.
“More than anything in the world,” Luke said.
“Can I have a kiss?” Karly asked.
“You don't really have to ask, you could say kiss me and I would,” Luke said.
“Kiss me,” Karly said. He slowly leaned down and kissed her softly. He pulled back and looked at her.
“Another,” Karly said. He slowly kissed her again. She held his head and deepened the kiss. He cupped her face in his hands and slid his tongue into her mouth and she did the same. They broke apart and looked at each other.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Luke said. He stroked her cheek and she smiled and leaned her into his hand.
“I never want to stop doing that,” Karly said.
“Me either,” Luke said. He slowly joined her in bed and she cuddled up against him the best she could.
“I want my memory back so badly,” Karly said.
“Give it time baby,” Luke said.
“Is that what you call me?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“You don't call me sweetheart?” Karly asked.
“Your dad does,” Luke said.
“Sweetie?” Karly asked.
“Angela,” Luke said.
“Honey?” Karly asked.
“My mom,” Luke said.
“I like it,” Karly said.
“Good,” Luke said.
“I think I'm already falling in love with you all over again, even though I don't remember before,” Karly said.
“We have all the time in the world, baby,” Luke said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“You should get some rest, I know you just woke up from a coma but you should get some rest on your own,” Luke said.
“Yes dear,” Karly said. He smiled and shook his head and kissed her forehead and held her as she snuggled up to him and closed her eyes. He held her as she fell asleep.

Chapter 26

Three days later, Karly was getting an examination to see when she could leave the hospital. Luke sat with her for most of it until they took her to get a cat scan. He sat there in the room waiting. His phone beeped and saw it was James who told him that he has a visitor at the club who wouldn't leave until they saw him. Luke asked who it was. James told him it was one of his former flings, Becca. Luke told him to get rid of her and that he was married and not interested in any more flings.
“I told her that but she said she would rather hear it from you,” James texted.
“I don't know when I will be there, Karly is getting a checkup to see when she can go home, is Drew there?” Luke texted.
“He just walked in,” James texted.
“Have him deal with her, I'm not interested in seeing her again,” Luke texted.
“Okay boss, how's boss lady?” James texted.
“She's okay, just having memory issues but knows we are married, I'm not leaving her,” Luke texted.
“She didn't believe Drew either,” James texted.
“I will have my parents come to talk to her,” Luke texted.
“She told Drew she won't believe anyone but you,” James texted.
“Unbelievable, fine, I'll see if I can stop on the way home,” Luke texted. Karly was brought back in and got settled in bed. She smiled at Luke.
“Everything okay?” Karly asked.
“Not really, an issue at the club,” Luke said.
“If you need to go take care of it, you can,” Karly said.
“You both can, I got your discharge papers right here,” Dr. Taylor said. They signed the papers and he helped her change and he wheeled her out after getting instructions from the doctor. He got into the car and they went to the club.
“Baby, I'll be right back,” Luke said.
“I'll come with you,” Karly said.
“Baby, you just got out of the hospital,” Luke said.
“I own the club with you, right?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“We handle things together,” Karly said. He nodded and got out and he helped her out and they walked into the club and saw a woman sitting at the bar with James.
“Okay Becca, here I am, you won't believe anyone but me, here is proof, this is my wife, Karly,” Luke said. Becca got up and came over to them and looked Karly up and down.
“She looks sick, I guess she must be dying, when she does, come find me,” Becca said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“This is Becca, a former fling, she is delusional if she thinks I would ever be with her again, my wife isn't sick, she just got out of the hospital after being in a coma for several months after being run down by her aunt, there is no way in hell I'd ever be with you again,” Luke said.
“Oh but you will, Luke, you would be begging me to come to you,” Becca said.
“Maybe you are hard of hearing, he does not want you ever again, get that through your sick head, bitch, he will never ever be with you ever again,” Karly said.
“If only your aunt hit you harder,” Becca said. Karly punched her in the face, knocking her out.
“Drew!” Karly said.
“Yes boss lady,” Drew said.
“Take this witch to the cells,” Karly said.
“Yes my queen,” Drew said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I'm back babe,” Karly said. Luke smiled and kissed her deeply and held her close as Drew put Becca over his shoulder and carried her out the door.
“Baby how long?” Luke asked.
“Since we walked in here, started having flashes,” Karly said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. She held onto him.
“Let's go home babe,” Karly said. They waved to James and got into his car and headed home.
“What should we do with her?” Luke asked.
“Let her rot down there,” Karly said.
“I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you and send a message to all your former flings, they are not to mess with your queen,” Karly said.
“Oh I will, baby, now let's get you home to rest,” Luke said. They got to the house and he helped her out and into the house where Kevin and Casey were waiting.
“Guess who got her memory,” Luke said.
“Thank god,” Kevin said.
“Glad you are back to normal sis,” Casey said.
“Me too,” Karly said.
“Can you go take care of a problem?” Luke asked.
“What's up?” Casey asked.
“One of his former flings was at the club looking for him and James and Drew both told her that Luke was married but she refused to believe it until Luke told her himself so we stopped and went in and told her and she looked at me and saw I looked sick like I was dying and she says as soon as I did, for him to come find her, he told her I just got out of the hospital and told her he wouldn't come find her and she said he would be begging for it and I told her to go to hell, she told me that my aunt should have hit me harder with the car so I punched her out, knocking her out so Drew took her to the cells, I got memory flashes walking into the club, even though it's the only club I've hadn't been in yet,” Karly said.
“I'll go take care of that witch,” Casey said. He went out the door. Kevin came over and hugged her.
“I'm glad you are back to normal, beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Me too, I thought I wouldn't remember everything again, I thought I would have to start over but Luke made it easy for me to fall back in love with him,” Karly said. Luke smiled and held her close and kissed her forehead.
“Baby, there is something you should know,” Luke said.
“What is it?” Karly asked. Luke told her about the nurse at the hospital and what she did. He also told her about Casey's reaction to her lies.
“Where's she at now?” Karly asked.
“Mental hospital along with your aunt,” Luke said.
“I know you wouldn't have done anything with her, you told me you couldn't think of being with another woman,” Karly said.
“I love you baby so much, you are my life,” Luke said
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“Now let's get you to bed,” Luke said.
“Ugh I hate beds,” Karly said.
“Our bed?” Luke asked.
“I like our bed when you are in it with me,” Karly said.
“I will be baby, I'm laying down with you,” Luke said.
“Good because I sleep better in your arms,” Karly said. They got to their room and he got her settled in bed and got in with her. She snuggled up against him as he held her close.
“Baby, I'm so glad you are okay and back to normal, I thought I was going to lose you and our baby, I couldn't imagine my life without you, I can't lose you,” Luke said.
“You won't lose me, I love you and I fought to come back to you,” Karly said.
“I'm glad you didn't give up,” Luke said. He kissed her forehead and held her as they went to sleep.
Two months later, Karly was cleared from the doctor and back to work at the agency. It was her first day back and she walked into the office and saw something shocking. Adam and Ethan making out on the couch.
“Oh my god!” Karly said.
“Oh god!” Ethan said.
“Hey Karly, um didn't expect you here today,” Adam said.
“Well this is my agency and my office so why wouldn't I be,” Karly said.
“We thought you wouldn't come back for awhile because you were still recovering,” Ethan said.
“I got the all clear yesterday to come back to work, only to find my little brother and one of my good friends making out on my couch,” Karly said.
“Sis, I...” Ethan said.
“Does Mom and Dad know? Does our siblings know?” Karly asked.
“Mom, Dad, Kenny, and Alyssa know that I'm bi,” Ethan said.
“Which one are you?” Karly asked.
“I'm bi, sis, I'm more drawn to men than women at times,” Ethan said.
“But you still like girls?” Karly asked.
“To some point,” Ethan said.
“But you like guys more,” Karly said.
“Yes, and Adam and I are together as a couple, we have been for three weeks,” Ethan said.
“And you didn't bother to tell me?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry sis,” Ethan said.
“Ethan, I'm your big sister, you know you don't have to hide things from me, besides, I can't approve of you two dating,” Karly said.
“What!” Adam said.
“Sis!” Ethan said.
“Adam didn't ask me permission to date my brother,” Karly said.
“Karly!” Ethan said.
“Ethan,” Karly said.
“Karly, may I date your little brother Ethan?” Adam asked.
“Oh I guess so, but if you hurt him, I hurt you, got it,” Karly said.
“Got it,” Adam said.
“Karly?” Liam asked.
“Hey Liam,” Karly said. He came and hugged her tight.
“There is something I need to tell you and ask you,” Liam said.
“What's up?” Karly asked.
“I'm bi,” Liam said.
“Okay so you aren't gay,” Karly said.
“Not anymore, not since I met your sister,” Liam said.
“So you want to date Alyssa?” Karly asked.
“May I date your baby sister?” Liam asked.
“You have my permission but you really should ask my dad and mom,” Karly said.
“I did,” Liam said.
“He got their permission but only if they double date with me and Ethan or you and Luke or Austin and Abby,” Adam said.
“Since she's under 21,” Liam said.
“Oh geez,” Karly said.
“What,” Liam said.
“Overprotective parents,” Karly said.
“Yeah they are, Kenny and I tried talking to them but she's their baby,” Ethan said.
“She's 18, she's a young adult now,” Karly said.
“They are worried I would try to get her in bed if we were alone,” Liam said.
“I know you wouldn't,” Karly said.
“You are right about that,” Liam said. She sat down at her desk and called her father and talked with him. Luke came into the office.
“Dad, I get you are protective of Alyssa, I know you didn't get to do that with me, Dad, she's 18, I know him better than you, he's not some playboy, he is the kind of guy you would want her with, he has more respect than any kid in her class, Dad, he is 20, oh my god, Dad, you are so damn overprotective!” Karly said. She hung up the phone and leaned back in her chair and saw Luke.
“Hey babe,” Karly said.
“Hey baby, what's going on?” Luke asked.
“Well I come in here to find my brother and Adam making out on the couch, find out my brother is bi and they have been dating for a month, and then I find out that Liam is not gay, he's bi and he wants to date Alyssa but Dad won't let them date unless she's on a double date with Ethan and Adam, you and me, or Austin and Abby, they aren't allowed to go on a date alone, she can't date unless it's supervised,” Karly said.
“And he wouldn't change his mind for you,” Ethan said.
“Nope,” Karly said.
“So me and Alyssa are doomed to go on double dates forever,” Liam said.
“Only until she's 21 or out of college,” Karly said.
“I'll go talk with him,” Luke said.
“If I couldn't change his mind, you couldn't,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I have an idea,” Karly said.
“Sis, I think I know what you are thinking,” Ethan said.
“What is it?” Liam asked.
“Well Luke and Karly have a game room and home theater in their house, plus they have a cook and housekeepers,” Ethan said.
“We can say you and Alyssa are coming over to our house,” Karly said.
“And we can have Laura cook you both a meal, and we can set you guys up with a movie in the theater room,” Luke said.
“But Karly and Luke won't be in the room with you both,” Ethan said.
“We will stay out in the living room or our bedroom,” Karly said.
“Dad will agree because Karly and Luke will be in the house but he and Mom won't know that you two would be alone,” Ethan said.
“You guys would do that?” Liam asked.
“Liam, I know you,” Karly said.
“I know you, bro, tell them,” Adam said.
“I'm still a virgin,” Liam said.
“And he's decided to wait until marriage to take that step,” Adam said.
“It's a promise I made to our parents before they died,” Liam said.
“That changes everything,” Karly said.
“Did you tell Alyssa that?” Ethan asked.
“No,” Liam said.
“Sis,” Ethan said. Karly got out her phone and looked at Liam.
“I'm calling Dad again, can I tell him that?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Liam said.
“Karly, sweetheart, what is it?” Rick asked.
“I have something to tell you, Dad, it might change your mind about the whole Liam/Alyssa thing,” Karly said.
“Karly, nothing will change my mind,” Rick said.
“Not even Liam confessing to us that he's still a virgin and waiting for marriage to take that step?” Karly asked.
“What?” Rick asked.
“Yeah, he just told me, Luke, and Ethan that he's a virgin and waiting for marriage to take that step, it's a promise he made to his parents before they died, so still want their dates supervised?” Karly asked.
“I need to discuss this with your stepmom before I make that decision,” Rick said.
“Fine, text me back when you do, but until then, Liam and Alyssa are coming to my house for dinner tonight and a movie with us,” Karly said. She hung up and looked at them.
“What?” Liam asked.
“He's got to talk with my stepmom first,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Liam said.
“Go with the original plan,” Ethan said.
“I will,” Liam said.
“Hello everyone,” Amy said.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“I had my checkup this morning,” Amy said.
“And?” Karly asked.
“Still cancer free honey,” Amy said.
“That's great,” Karly said.
“I met Casey's new girlfriend yesterday,” Amy said.
“He has a new girlfriend?” Karly asked.
“Who is it?” Ethan asked.
“Her name was Becca,” Amy said.
“Oh hell no!” Karly said.
“You have got to be kidding!” Luke said.
“She seems to be a sweet girl,” Amy said.
“She's a psycho!” Karly said.
“Amy, she's one of Luke's former flings,” Ethan said. Luke explained what happened when Karly got out of the hospital and they had to stop at the club and Karly told her mom what Becca said to her.
“She said that to my daughter!” Amy said.
“Yes she did,” Karly said.
“I could kill her!” Amy said.
“I thought he went to take care of her, he was mad about the things she said,” Karly said.
“He obviously lied to us,” Luke said.
“Mom, call my twin here now, Luke, call Drew and Sam,” Karly said. Luke made the call and Amy called Casey. He arrived ten minutes later with Becca.
“I can't believe you are with this bitch after what she said!” Karly said.
“Sis, I'm sorry, I saw her and something inside me told me that I couldn't hurt her,” Casey said.
“I saw Casey and something inside me told me that he's the one,” Becca said.
“Nope, I don't believe you one bit,” Karly said.
“Casey, how could you be with her, she may say she's past any feelings for Luke, but it could be a cover to be a way to get close to him, isn't that right,” Amy said.
“No that's not true,” Becca said.
“TELL THE FUCKING TRUTH NOW!” Karly yelled. Drew and Sam came into the office. Casey looked at Luke.
“Seriously?!” Casey said.
“I told him to call them,” Karly said.
“Sis!” Casey said.
“Casey, she told me to my face that she wished our aunt would have hit me harder so I would have been out of the way so she could have Luke back, it could be like Mom said, she could be using you!” Karly said. Casey faces Becca and looked her in the eyes.
“Tell me the truth, do not lie to me, are you using me to get to Luke,” Casey said. She looked at him and looked down at the floor and nodded.
“Take her away guys,” Casey said. Drew and Sam grabbed her and took her out the door. Casey came over and knelt down next to Karly and hugged her.
“I'm sorry sis,” Casey said.
“Sorry? You let that witch meet our mother!” Karly said.
“I asked you to take care of her, that was not the way I was talking about!” Luke said.
“I will take care of the problem,” Amy said.
“Mom, no, she's mine,” Karly said.
“Honey,” Amy said.
“No Mom, I am his queen,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“Let's go baby,” Luke said. She followed him out the door and they went to his family home.
“What's going on , guys, why is that witch back in, I thought she was gone,” Eric said.
“Yeah well our brother sprung her from the cells and started dating her, even let her meet Mom,” Karly said.
“What!” Eric said.
“I'm sorry, I don't know what I was thinking,” Casey said.
“Did you fuck her, bro?” Eric asked. Casey hung his head and nodded.
“Unbelievable,” Karly said.
“What were you thinking, after what she said to our sister, oh wait, you were thinking with your dick,” Eric said.
“Let's take care of this bitch,” Luke said. Eric kept Casey upstairs as Luke and Karly went down to the cells.
“Just kill me and get it over with,” Becca said.
“Nope, better idea, mental hospital,” Karly said.
“What!” Becca said.
“Which do you prefer, mental hospital or the morgue,” Luke said.
“Clock is ticking!” Karly said.
“Fine, lock me up with the crazy people,” Becca said.
“Good girl,” Karly said.
“I'll do what I can to get out of there and once I do, I'm going to finish the job that your aunt tried to do,” Becca said. Karly looked at Luke. He got out his gun and handed it to her and she pointed it at Becca and fired and hit Becca between the eyes. Luke called Drew and Sam who came to cleanup the mess. Luke and Karly went upstairs.
“What happened?” Eric asked.
“Gave her a choice between dying or the mental hospital, she chose the hospital but then she said she would get out and come finish the job that Annie started,” Luke said.
“So she's dead right, if she's not, she will be when I'm done,” Eric said.
“Yes she is dead, Karly shot her between the eyes, Drew and Sam are cleaning up now,” Luke said.
“I should have taken care of her back when you asked me to,” Casey said.
“Yes you should have, bu I can't hate my twin,” Karly said. She hugged him. He held her close and kissed her forehead. They left and went home.

Chapter 27

(I decided that some parts are going to be a dream and I'm going back to before Hayley passed away. I'm going to incorporate parts of Model Mafia King into the story while adding some parts as well to keep this story its own in a way.)

Karly sat up and saw she was in bed and she looked around and saw Luke asleep next to her. She went to the bathroom and came out and went over to the window and looked out. Luke woke up and saw her and got up and came over and hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning, I need to know, Hayley is still with us right?” Karly asked.
“Yeah baby why,” Luke said.
“Our babies?” Karly asked.
“Yeah as far as I know, why, baby, what's going on?” Luke asked.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said. She turned in his arms and hugged him. He held her close.
“Baby what is going on?” Luke asked. They sat down and she told him everything about her dream. He pulled her into his lap and held her close.
“I'm scared,” Karly said.
“Baby, we have an appointment with Dr. Reagan, we will find out, Hayley has her appointment, we will find out for sure, stay calm okay,” Luke said.
“I will try,” Karly said.
“Baby, you said in your dream that your mom was alive and you have a twin brother, maybe we should find out for sure,” Luke said.
“Let's get through the appointments first and then we will gather everyone together and talk it over with them,” Karly said.
“Okay baby, let's get going then,” Luke said. They went to the hospital where everyone was waiting.
“Hey what's up,” Karly said.
“Waiting to go back,” Hayley said. Soon she was called back so she and Eric went back. Angela sat down with Karly. Karly told her about her dream. Angela hugged her.
“I'm scared Mom,” Karly said.
“It will be okay, sweetie, you just think positive thoughts and listen to the doctor okay, follow her orders,” Angela said.
“I plan on it, did you know that Hayley worked at the agency?” Karly said.
“No I didn't,” Angela said.
“Yeah it is a long story,” Karly said. They sat there talking about Hayley working at the agency and why she quit. They looked up and saw Eric and Hayley come out. Luke got up and went to his sister.
“Well?” Luke asked.
“Tell us,” Karly said.
“It's a miracle, it's gone, the tumor is gone,” Hayley said. They cheered and hugged her.
“Okay sis, you are coming back to the agency and you are going to Hawaii with Kevin and the models to help oversee the photoshoot for Henry's bridal collection,” Karly said.
“Okay I better go pack, you going with me babe?” Hayley asked.
“Of course,” Eric said.
“Mom and Dad can help Greg keep an eye on Ginger,” Luke said. Luke hugged his sister. Hayley rested her head on his shoulder.
“Love you sis, I'm so glad you are okay,” Luke said.
“Love you too bro,” Hayley said.
“Sis, what's wrong?” Eric asked.
“I'm fine, I have an appointment with Dr. Reagan, get everyone and meet us at the house okay, we need to have a meeting,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Eric said. Luke and Karly went up to see Dr. Reagan and she told Karly that the babies were doing good and to keep working half days at the agency. Luke told her about Hayley getting a clean bill of health. They thanked her and left and went to the office where Kevin was doing paperwork.
“Okay put the paperwork on hold and go over to Jack's office and bring him to the house, we are having a meeting and I will need him to be a part of it,” Karly said.
“Okay beautiful,” Kevin said. He put it aside and they locked up the agency after sending the models home and Luke took Karly home and got her settled on the couch as Eric, Hayley, Peter, Barbara, Austin, and Abby came in. Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa came in. They all sat down and Karly told them about her dream that she had.
“So you are saying that your mom might be alive and I have another son?” Rick said.
“That's what I want to find out, I have Kevin getting Jack now,” Karly said.
“We are here,” Kevin said.
“So what's this about?” Jack asked.
“I need to know something, Jack, and I want the truth from you is my mother alive?” Karly asked.
“Did she fake her death to get away from my father?” Austin asked.
“Tell us Jack,” Eric said.
“Yes she's alive, she's living in Seattle with my sister and her family as their live in housekeeper,” Jack said.
“Call her and tell her to come home, it's safe now,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Jack said. Jack made the call and he hung up and looked at them.
“She will be on the plane tomorrow,” Jack said.
“And now something else, are me, Austin, and Eric her only children?” Karly asked.
“Karly, Austin, Eric, Ethan, Alyssa, and Kenny, you have a brother, his name is Casey, he was adopted when he was a baby because your mom was afraid of what Ray would do to him, no one knew about him, he is your twin, Karly,” Jack said.
“Who adopted him, our aunt?” Karly asked.
“Karly, how do you know this?” Jack asked.
“She dreamt all of it,” Luke said. He explained the dream she had. Karly leaned against him. They felt the house shake and Luke's phone beeped.
“What was that?” Karly asked.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“It was the club, there was an explosion at the club, they were working on the gas line in front of the club and they hit and it caused an explosion, I better get down there to access the damage,” Luke said.
“I'll go with you,” Eric said.
“Me too,” Rick said.
“Okay, I'll be back later baby, you should go get some rest,” Luke said.
“Yes dear,” Karly said.
“Smartass,” Luke said.
“You love me,” Karly said.
“More than anything,” Luke said. He kissed her and left with Eric and Rick. Hayley left with Peter and Barbara to go home to be with Ginger so Greg can go help Luke.
“I'll pick your mom up and bring her here and then she can contact her sister about your twin,” Jack said.
“Okay Jack thanks,” Karly said.
“I'll be back beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Okay,” Karly said. Kevin left with Jack. Austin sat down. Ethan and Kenny looked at each other.
“Mom,” Kenny said.
“We have an idea,” Ethan said.
“What is it guys,” Angela said.
“If it's okay with Karly and Luke,” Ethan said.
“We would like to move in here to help them out,” Kenny said.
“Kevin is living here so he's been helping,” Karly said.
“But he's going to Hawaii this weekend and Luke will be dealing with the club exploding,” Ethan said.
“We can talk with Luke when he gets home,” Karly said.
“And we will talk with your father,” Angela said.
“How about we stay until they get back,” Ethan said.
“Austin, Abby,” Kenny said.
“Babe I'm tired,” Abby said.
“I know baby me too,” Austin said. Austin kissed Karly's forehead and hugged Angela and Alyssa.
“Take care of our sister okay boys,” Austin said.
“We will,” Ethan said. Austin and Abby left. Karly sat there rubbing her stomach.
“Sweetie?” Angela asked.
“I'm fine, just thinking about everything,” Karly said.
“Most of everything in your dream is true,” Angela said.
“Yeah, except Hayley dying, I'm go glad that didn't happen,” Karly said.
“I think we are all glad it didn't happen,” Angela said. Kenny's phone beeped and he looked at it and looked at them.
“Bro?” Ethan asked.
“Kenny?” Angela asked.
“Dad. Eric, and Luke were inside the club looking at the damage when part of the ceiling collapsed,” Kenny said.
“Oh no,” Angela said.
“Dad?” Ethan asked.
“He's okay, he's the one who texted me,” Kenny said.
“Oh god no,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry sis, Dad said that Luke and Drew are trapped,” Kenny said.
“No no!” Karly said crying.
“Stay calm sweetie,” Angela said. She nodded and took deep breaths and Ethan sat with her and hugged her close.
“What's going on?” Kevin asked. Kenny told him what happened. Kevin knelt down in front of Karly.
“He will be okay, they will get him out,” Kevin said. Kenny's phone beeped and he looked at it.
“Honey?” Angela asked.
“They got him out but he's unconscious, they are taking him to the hospital,” Kenny said.
“I'm going,” Karly said.
“Come on, beautiful,” Kevin said. He helped her up and they went to the hospital calling everyone on the way. They walked in and saw Rick and Eric in the waiting room.
“Dad! Eric!” Karly said.
“Oh sweetheart,” Rick said. She went to him and hugged him. He held her close.
“How's Drew?” Kevin asked.
“He got knocked out too, Sam is with him,” Eric said.
“My husband?” Karly asked.
“They are working on him, sis, he saved Dad's life,” Eric said.
“What?” Karly said
“He and Drew pushed me out of the way before it could fall on me and Eric,” Rick said.
“They saved mine too,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Karly said. She hugged them. The doctor came out.
“I'm Dr. Taylor, are you Mrs. Stone?” the doctor asked.
“Yes, my husband, how is he?” Karly asked.
“He suffered severe trauma to his head, he's in critical condition right now, he's in a coma, it is possible that he will never wake up,” Dr. Taylor said.
“So you are saying he's in an indefinite coma,” Eric said.
“Yes, I'm sorry Mrs. Stone, we've done all we can, it's up to him and God now,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Oh god no,” Karly said. She collapsed against Rick as he held her in his arms. She sobbed against him.
“How is Drew?” Kevin asked.
“He suffered trauma to his head and he's in a coma as well, his condition is the same as Mr. Stone's,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Kevin, I want you to find out why the explosion happened and if the crew is at fault, sue them for negligence, they need to pay for this,” Karly said.
“I will look into it, Karly,” Kevin said.
“Karly?” Dr. Reagan said.
“Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“Come with me honey,” Dr. Reagan said. She went with Dr. Reagan to a room where she examined Karly.
“I don't know why you need to do this,” Karly said.
“Karly, you are upset from what happened today to your husband, you are pregnant with twins and getting upset as you are, although it is understandable, it's also not good for the babies, I need to check to make sure they still have strong heartbeats,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Can you get my dad?” Karly asked.
“Sure honey,” Dr. Reagan said. She left the room and came back with Rick. He held her hand.
“I'm here sweetheart,” Rick said.
“I'm scared, Dad,” Karly said.
“It will be okay, sweetheart, you have all of us here for you and Luke,” Rick said.
“I can't do this without him!” Karly said.
“I know sweetheart, he will pull through this, he's strong,” Rick said.
“I love him so much!” Karly said.
“I know you do and he will fight to come back to you,” Rick said.
“I know you will want to stay with Luke so I will have them put a bed in the room beside him when they get him settled into the room,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you, I know I won't be able to leave him,” Karly said.
“We will make sure she eats and sleeps, I will tell the family and we can all take turns coming to check on her every day and night and sit with her at times,” Rick said.
“Dad,” Karly said.
“No arguing with me on that, Karly, I'm your father, I didn't get to be there for you growing up so let me be there for you now,” Rick said.
“All right,” Karly said.
Two hours later, they were in the room with Luke. Karly broke down crying when she saw him. She sat down and took his hand in his.
“I'm here, Luke, I'm not going anywhere, you know in my dream when I was hit by the car, I could see you hardly left my side so I will do the same for you, I have a bed in here so I will rest for our babies, I can't do this without you, I need you so much,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Hayley said.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“I told Henry what was going on, he postponed his photoshoot until further notice, he knows we need to be here for you guys, I can't leave town with my brother like this, Eric doesn't want to leave you either,” Hayley said.
“I understand and thank you,” Karly said.
“Henry said he and David are thinking about you both and will come visit soon,” Hayley said.
“I just can't believe this happened,” Karly said.
“Kevin and Jack are looking into the gas company and the crew to see if it was an accident or something more,” Hayley said.
“Like it was on purpose,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Hayley said.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Kev, what did you find out?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry beautiful, but it was an accident, they just got done investigating and it was an accident, they will pay for the damages to the club and help with the rebuild, Eric and I will oversee it all with James,” Kevin said.
“And Greg,” Hayley said.
“When he's not with Ginger,” Kevin said.
“So we can't sue them,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry beautiful, but it was an accident, the crew have never had anything like this happened before and we had them all checked out, all of them have been on the job for over ten years,” Kevin said.
“Oh okay,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry,” Kevin said.
“Can you get me some clothes from the house?” Karly asked.
“Sure,” Kevin said.
“Kev, I talked to Henry, he's postponed the photoshoot until further notice, he figured we wouldn't want to leave right now,” Hayley said.
“Okay, I'll be back,” Kevin said. He left. Karly held Luke's hand as she cried softly.
“Oh sis,” Hayley said.
“I can't live without my husband, you hear me, Luke, you fight to wake up and come back to us,” Karly said.
Three months later, Luke was still in a coma. Drew has woken up a week ago and was recovering at home with Sam keeping him company. Eric and Kevin were overseeing the rebuilding of Club Rally. Karly was still sitting by Luke's side. Her mother returned to town and Karly, Austin, and Eric welcomed her back into their lives. She told them that Karly has a twin brother and they met him and welcomed him into the family. Karly and Casey bonded as twins and he stayed with her most of the time. Amy saw her sister growing jealous of him bonding with his siblings and parents and confronted her after Karly told her about her dream. Amy got her sister locked up in the mental hospital indefinitely after they found out from her husband that she was planning to remove Karly and her siblings from Casey's life.
“Honey go lay down and rest, you are seven months pregnant with twins, I'll sit here with you both and wake you if something happens,” Amy said.
“All right,” Karly said. Luke moaned.
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“I'll get the doctor,” Amy said. She went out of the room and came back with Dr. Taylor who examined Luke.
“He's waking up,” Dr. Taylor said. Luke opened his eyes and blinked and looked around and saw the doctor and looked and saw Karly.
“Who are you?” Luke asked.

Chapter 28

Karly stood there in shock as she looked at her husband who just woke up from a coma and asked who she was. She looked at Dr. Taylor.
“Luke, I'm Dr. Taylor, are you saying you don't know who she is?” Dr. Taylor asked.
“Should I know her?” Luke asked.
“Luke, she is your wife,” Dr. Taylor said.
“My wife? I'm sorry but I don't remember getting married,” Luke said.
“I'm going to go call his family, excuse me,” Karly said. She walked out of the room and closed the door and sent a text to Hayley and leaned against the wall. Amy stood with her as Karly broke down crying.
“Oh baby girl,” Amy said.
“My husband is awake but doesn't know me, oh god I can't believe this is happening,” Karly said. Austin and Abby came down the hall and Austin ran to Karly and took her in his arms as she sobbed against him.
“Luke's awake, but he doesn't know who she is, Dr. Taylor told him she was his wife but he doesn't remember getting married,” Amy said.
“Oh my god sis,” Austin said. He held her close as she cried. He helped her to the waiting room and sat down with her in his lap and held her. Everyone else arrived and Amy told them the news. Rick sat down next to her as Hayley and her parents went to see Luke.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Daddy,” Karly said.
“Oh sweetie,” Angela said.
“Karly,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Doc,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry about everything, he's got amnesia, he does know who Hayley and his parents are, he knows she works at the agency, but thinks she just started there,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“So is there any hope he will get the memories back or are they lost for good,” Eric said.
“I can't really say but he's asked that Karly not come back in,” Dr. Taylor said.
“What!” Austin said.
“She's his wife, they are legally married,” Eric said.
“His parents and sister are talking to him right now,” Dr. Taylor said.
“I'm married to his sister so I'm going in,” Eric said. Eric went down the hall. Rick wrapped his arms around Karly as she sat there in shock and heartbroken.
“Dad,” Karly said.
“Yes sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Can I come stay with you guys?” Karly asked.
“Sure honey,” Rick said.
“I'll go home to make a room up for you,” Angela said.
“Kenny and I will help you get your things,” Ethan said.
“I'll get my things and go find a room at a hotel,” Kevin said.
“Kevin, you can come stay with us,” Abby said.
“Yeah man, you are a brother to us,” Austin said.
“I need to get out of here,” Karly said.
“Let's go sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Dad, can I come stay too?” Casey asked.
“Of course you can, son,” Rick said.
“I'll make up two rooms,” Angela said. They left the hospital. They went to the house and got her stuff and Casey's and went to Rick's house and got settled into a room there. Karly curled up on the bed with tears running down her cheeks.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“What am I going to do, Dad, I'm having his babies and he doesn't know me and doesn't want to know me, why does it hurt so much!” Karly said.
“Because you love him very much and your heart is broken,” Rick said.
“How do I make it stop?!” Karly said.
“Sweetheart, it is something beyond your control, you just need to hold onto the hope that someday your Luke will come back,” Rick said.
“I hope you are right about that,” Karly said. He kissed her forehead and left the room and Karly fell asleep crying.
Two months later, Karly was in the hospital getting ready to have the babies. Luke still didn't remember her and he was living like a single guy having flings like he did before. She got updates from Hayley and Eric about him. Karly tried to just focus on the fact that she will be a single mom to twins. She had Casey with her along with her mom. Eric and Hayley told Luke that Karly was having his babies but he refused to believe them. He took off for Miami that morning with one of his flings, Becca.
“I'm not bothering to put him down on the birth certificate,” Karly said.
“I wouldn't either sis,” Casey said.
“Why would he think that his sister would lie to him,” Amy said. She cried out as a contraction hit. Dr. Reagan came in and checked her and said it was time and she began pushing.
“Ahhhh!” Karly said.
“Almost and done, first baby is out and it's a boy!” Dr. Reagan said. She laid the baby on Karly's chest after cleaning him up and then Karly felt the need to push and began pushing again.
“You can do it, sis,” Casey said.
“You got this honey,” Amy said.
“Ahhhh!” Karly said.
“Here comes the second baby and there, it's a boy as well, two beautiful twin boys,” Dr. Reagan said. She laid the baby on her chest after cleaning him up and they took the babies for baths and checkups while Dr. Reagan took care of Karly. Soon Karly was holding both babies in her arms.
“Hey little guys, I'm your mommy, I will take extra special care of you, you both are all I have right now,” Karly said. She kissed their foreheads and held them close as she cried softly. Amy stood there with Casey and they had tears in their eyes. They went out and told the family out in the waiting room about the babies.
“We all have to be there for her and the babies, they need us,” Amy said.
“I agree, Amy, they are our grandsons and she is our daughter, she needs all of us,” Rick said.
“No she doesn't,” Luke said. They all saw him standing there. He looked to be out of breath like he ran all the way there.
“She's got me,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Hayley asked.
“Hey sis,” Luke said.
“Luke, do you know me?” Austin asked.
“Austin,” Luke said.
“And me?” Abby asked.
“Abby,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Rick asked.
“Rick,” Luke said.
“He's back,” Eric said.
“Oh god Luke!” Hayley said. She went and hugged him.
“I'm sorry about everything, I was lost in my own head,” Luke said.
“It's okay, you are back to normal and you are a father now,” Austin said.
“Karly, the babies,” Luke said.
“Luke, you have two twin sons,” Hayley said.
“Luke, I'm Casey, Karly's twin, this is Amy, our mother, we were with Karly when she gave birth to the babies,” Casey said.
“They are beautiful and healthy,” Amy said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I'll take you to her room,” Casey said. They went down the hall and Casey opened the door and saw Karly asleep. They quietly went in and closed the door. Luke stood by the bed and looked at Casey. He gently shook Karly who woke up.
“Sis, look who's back to normal,” Casey said. She saw Luke standing there beside Casey.
“I'm back baby, I'm so sorry I couldn't remember you, I got to Miami and before I got off the plane, everything came back to me, flashes of us together and I left Becca in Miami and flew back here and ran all the way here from the airport, good thing it's only a few blocks away but I just had to get back here to you, I'm sorry I missed the birth of our boys, I will not miss another minute,” Luke said. She cried and reached out to him and he sat down and took her in his arms and she cried against him and he buried his face in her neck.
“Don't ever leave me again,” Karly said.
“Never again, baby,” Luke said.
“Lay with me?” Karly asked. She moved a little and he laid on the bed beside her and held her in his arms. Casey smiled and left the room.
“God baby I'm so sorry for everything,” Luke said.
“It isn't your fault that you lost your memory, thank you for saving my dad and brother but the cost was your memory loss for two months plus the three months that you were in a coma,” Karly said.
“And I missed a lot, the babies growing inside you, their birth, I wish I wasn't stubborn and just would have been here with you instead of on that plane,” Luke said.
“Luke, did you sleep with her?” Karly asked.
“Baby what,” Luke said.
“Hayley and Eric told me about your flings, did you sleep with them?” Karly said.
“No, baby, for some reason I couldn't bring myself to go that far, there was some making out but as far as sex, nothing happened there,” Luke said.
“All right,” Karly said.
“I want to see our boys,” Luke said.
“They should be bringing them in soon, they wanted me to get some rest,” Karly said.
“Then get some, I'm not going anywhere, never again, you are stuck with me, my wife,” Luke said.
“Good because the last five months have been horrible,” Karly said. He kissed her forehead and held her as she slept. She woke up sometime later and saw Luke gone and looked around and saw him sitting in the recliner by the bed holding both boys in his arms. Peter and Barbara were standing there with him.
“My boys, Mom, my sons, future kings for sure, I won't be able to decide between them,” Luke said.
“They are handsome honey,” Barbara said.
“Proud of you, son, glad you are back to normal and are back with your family, back where you belong,” Peter said.
“I'm never leaving again, I'm going to be the best father to my boys and the best husband to my wife, oh god, the nursery, did she get the nursery done?” Luke asked.
“No I didn't,” Karly said.
“Hey baby,” Luke said.
“I've been staying at my dad's house, I couldn't handle being at the house alone and I didn't know if you would go back there and you didn't want to see me so me and Casey went to my dad's house and Kevin went to stay with Austin and Abby, he found an apartment now not far from the agency,” Karly said.
“I better make some calls then,” Luke said.
“I'll do it honey, you have your hands full here,” Barbara said.
“You guys can hold your grandsons,” Luke said. Peter took one and Barbara took the other and Luke got up and came over and sat down on the bed.
“We should think up names baby,” Luke said.
“Lucas Peter Stone,” Karly said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said.
“After me?” Peter asked.
“You took me in as your daughter before I found my dad, you are my father too,” Karly said.
“I'm honored and you are my daughter,” Peter said.
“Luke, you name the other,” Karly said.
“Kingston Richard Stone,” Luke said.
“Perfect,” Karly said
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He leaned down and kissed her softly. He rested his forehead against hers.
“Nursery babe,” Karly said.
“I know baby,” Luke said. He made some calls and smiled.
“Casey and your mom are going to oversee it,” Luke said.
“What do you think of them?” Karly asked.
“Baby, we did good, we make beautiful babies, they are so handsome and so perfect,” Luke said.
“I think they look like you,” Karly said.
“She's right, Luke, they look like you when you were born,” Barbara said.
“Handsome boys,” Luke said. The rest of the family came in and Luke told them the names they came up with. Rick hugged them.
“I love you sweetheart,” Rick said.
“I love you Dad,” Karly said.
“I'll go on home and get your things together,” Angela said.
“I'll get them Mom,” Casey said.
“Luke?” Kenny asked.
“Yes Kenny?” Luke said.
“We were going to ask you this that day when you got back but you never made it home,” Ethan said.
“We were going to ask you if it was okay if me and Ethan could move in, to help you guys,” Kenny said.
“They asked me and I approved it,” Rick said.
“Sure,” Luke said.
“Okay we will go pack too,” Kenny said.
"Let's go bros,” Casey said. They left. Abby grabbed her stomach.
“Austin, I think it's time!” Abby said.
“Okay let's go,” Austin said.
“Let us know!” Karly said.
“I will sis,” Austin said.
“We will go with them,” Eric said. Hayley's phone beeped and she looked at Eric.
“Greg just brought Ginger in,” Hayley said.
“Okay let's go,” Barbara said. They went out the door.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“Yeah baby, wow,” Luke said.
“Our little guys will have cousins either on their birthday or the day after, we could celebrate them together,” Karly said.
“That's a good idea, baby, and they all can look out for each other,” Luke said.
A couple hours later, Amy came into the room and saw the babies asleep in the portable crib by the bed and Karly asleep in Luke's arms on the bed. She smiled as she watched them sleep happy they were complete again. She was happy her daughter had her husband back and they had their babies. She placed her hand on Luke's arm and he opened his eyes and saw her.
“Hey just wanted to tell you guys that Ginger had the baby, you have a baby niece, Lacey Marie Davis,” Amy said quietly. Luke smiled and nodded.
“Abby?” Luke said quietly.
“Aubrey Jane Davis,” Amy said quietly.
“Okay thanks Amy,” Luke said quietly.
Three days later, Karly and Luke brought the babies home and walked into the nursery.
“Wow, this certainly is a nursery for boys,” Karly said.
“Looks great, although I wish I did it myself,” Luke said.
“I love it babe, now you need your own man cave,” Karly said.
“That's next my love,” Luke said. They laid the babies in the crib together and she took a picture.
“Our boys, so handsome and so perfect,” Luke said.
“I know, we did good,” Karly said.
“You know they are not going to be our only children,” Luke said.
“I know, you want to have your princess,” Karly said.
“Yeah baby,” Luke said. They watched the boys fall asleep before going to bed themselves.
Three weeks later, Luke arrived home from checking on the club and doing the paperwork and payroll and heard the boys crying. He went to the nursery and saw them in their cribs crying. He picked them up and went through the house.
“Karly! Baby!” Luke called.
“Hey man, need help?” Casey asked. Luke let him take Lucas. He looked at Casey.
“I came home and they were crying in the crib and and I can't find Karly,” Luke said. The front door opened and closed and Karly came in with her arms full of groceries.
“Karly!” Luke said.
“Hey babe, I bet they are hungry” Karly said. She put the bags down and took Kingston and sat down and began nursing them.
“Karly, why were they left alone?” Luke asked.
“They weren't left alone, a girl came by saying that you hired her to babysit and I tried calling you and she said she was friends with you,” Karly said.
“Karly, there was no one here when I got home and the babies were crying in their cribs and I never hired anyone to babysit unless we did it together,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“There has got to be an explanation, I know Karly wouldn't have left the boys alone,” Casey said.
“She left them with an complete stranger who took off and left my sons alone,” Luke said.
“Oh god no,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“What have I done, I'm a bad mother,” Karly said.
“No Karly, I didn't say that,” Luke said.
“Yes you did, in a way you did, I'm the one who left them with a complete stranger, although I didn't know that because she told me she was a friend of yours and that you hired her and I couldn't get ahold of you,” Karly said. Luke checked his phone and saw missed calls and texts.
“Oh baby, I'm sorry, I guess I was trying to hurry and get everything done so I could get back home,” Luke said.
“It's fine, I won't leave them unless it's with you or Casey or Ethan or Kenny, I won't do it again,” Karly said.
“Baby, what was here name?” Luke asked. Karly sat there and looked at Luke and covered her mouth with her hand.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Becca,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“I should have known that name was familiar,” Karly said.
“Luke, show me a picture of her and give me her address and I'll take Drew and Sam and go get her and take her to the cells,” Casey said. Luke gave him the information and Casey left after giving Lucas to him.
“How could I be so stupid!” Karly said.
“Baby, you didn't know what she looked like, I think she was upset that I left her in Miami and is trying to get me back by making me think you left our boys home alone and I would get mad and leave,” Luke said.
“Luke, I never would do that!” Karly said.
“I know baby, it's all her,” Luke said. Luke sat down with Lucas and he wrapped his arms around her and she leaned against him.
Chapter 29

Luke and Karly were sitting in the living room when Kenny and Ethan came home from their classes. Luke told them what was going on. His phone beeped.
“He's got her in the cell,” Luke said.
“She's done, let's go, guys, watch your nephews,” Karly said. Ethan took Lucas and Kenny took Kingston and Luke and Karly left and went to the family home where Hayley and Eric met them at the top of the stairs to the cells.
“I took care of her already,” Hayley said.
“Hayley!” Karly said.
“Casey told us what happened and she went all mama bear on her,” Eric said.
“I never liked her,” Hayley said.
“Drew and Sam are doing cleanup,” Eric said. Karly went downstairs and saw Drew and Sam putting Becca's body into a body bag.
“She's really dead, guys,” Karly said.
“Yes she is, my queen, Hayley shot her right between the eyes,” Drew said.
“We did question her,” Sam said.
“Exactly like Luke said, she was trying to get him to leave you,” Casey said.
“Wouldn't have worked anyways, I never would have left Karly because of that,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, I love you and I can't be without you, those two months that I had no memory of you were the worst of my life because I knew deep down I was missing you,” Luke said.
“Besides you couldn't get a divorce, we would all lose the money,” Eric said.
“You are stuck with me, Mr. Stone,” Karly said.
“I know where I want to be stuck, Mrs. Stone,” Luke said.
“Sorry can't, not clear,” Karly said.
“Damn,” Luke said.
“Sorry babe,” Karly said. Luke's phone beeped and he looked at it and looked at Karly.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“We have to get home, apparently she called child services on you,” Luke said. Karly ran out the door with Luke behind her. They went to the house and ran in and saw a woman there with Ethan and Kenny.
“You are not taking them!” Kenny said.
“They belong here!” Ethan said.
“I'm sorry but their mother has been declared unfit,” Rochelle said.
“Excuse me, you are not taking my sons!” Luke said.
“I'm not unfit!” Karly said.
“You left them home alone,” Rochelle said.
“Got proof of that?” Karly asked.
“We received a phone call from a concerned woman,” Rochelle said.
“That woman wanted my husband, she came to my home, saying my husband hired her to babysit our sons, I tried to call him, she said she was a friend of the family who has been out of town, she was very convincing so I ran to get groceries, I came home and my husband and twin brother were home so I thought they relieved her but they told me the boys were home alone,” Karly said.
“Luke, you have cameras here right,” Ethan said. Luke got out his phone and brought up the security footage from the cameras. They watched as Becca arrived and talked with Karly and fifteen minutes later, she lets Becca in and soon she leaves and they watched fifteen minutes later, Becca walks out the door and they watched for an hour until they see Luke coming home. Luke looked at the woman.
“Oh dear, I'm calling this in,” Rochelle said. She made a couple of phone calls. Karly went into Luke's arms.
“We can't lose them, Luke, we can't,” Karly said.
“I know baby, I will do everything I can to make sure we don't lose our boys,” Luke said.
“Okay so my boss is coming over to look at the footage herself and she will make the final decision, but I will say what I think, this was a setup by that girl and the call to us was unnecessary, I hope you call the police to press charges against her,” Rochelle said.
“We just might do that,” Luke said.
“Oh we will be doing that, babe,” Karly said. The doorbell rang and Luke opened the door and saw a woman there.
“I'm Ellen, the director of child services,” Ellen said. He let her in and she came into the living room.
“Rochelle,” Ellen said.
“This is Luke Stone and his wife, Karly, her brothers are holding the babies,” Rochelle said.
“Kenny Lawson,” Kenny said.
“Ethan Lawson,” Ethan said.
“Hello, let's see the footage,” Ellen said. Luke played the footage for her. After it was over, Ellen looked at Rochelle and nodded.
“Ellen, I think it was a setup by that girl,” Rochelle said.
“I didn't know who she was until I came home and said the name and then I remembered she was a former fling of my husband's before we met,” Karly said.
“So she decided she wanted him back and came here after all this time,” Ellen said.
“Actually I was last with her three weeks ago,” Luke said.
“So you cheated on your wife?” Ellen asked.
“No, he owns Club Rally and Club Indigo here in the city and the gas company was working on the lines in front of Club Rally and hit it and there was an explosion, no one was inside at the time but Luke, my brother Eric, and my father, Rick, went to the club to check the damage done and while they were inside, the ceiling collapsed and Luke and one of his employees pushed my dad and brother out of the way and were trapped under the ceiling that fell, he was in a coma for three months, they said he wouldn't wake up but he did but he had amnesia and he knew his parents and sister but not me or anyone else, so after he recovered, he started having flings again and while I was in the hospital getting ready to give birth, he was on a plane to Miami with her but he never got off the plane because his memory returned and she had already got off the plane so he immediately told them to take off and he left her there to come back to me,” Karly said.
“So this was her revenge for that,” Rochelle said.
“I see no reason to take your babies away, you had no clue who she was at the time or her intentions, this case is closed and I hope you find that woman and press charges for making a false claim to child services,” Ellen said.
“Oh we will find her and she will pay,” Luke said.
“We have friends in the police department,” Karly said.
“We are sorry about putting you all through this, we thought it was a credible claim, we did not know it was false,” Ellen said.
“I love my babies, I grew up with only my mom and brothers loving me, I was ignored by the man I thought was my father, I didn't know he wasn't my real father, I only found my real father several months ago,” Karly said.
“I wish someone called child services on him,” Rochelle said.
“He never wanted a daughter, he had my brothers but he never wanted me,” Karly said.
“Still you didn't deserve to be treated like that, no kid should be ignored by one parent, they should have the love of both of them,” Ellen said.
“And that's what my boys have,” Karly said.
“We can see that,” Rochelle said.
“Have a good day and take care all of you,” Ellen said. They left. Karly took Kingston in her arms as Luke took Lucas in his and they hugged the boys to them and each other.
“Oh baby,” Luke said.
“We could have lost our boys because of that witch,” Karly said.
“Guys,” Kenny said.
“What did you do with her?” Ethan asked.
“She's gone,” Karly said.
“You killed her?” Kenny asked.
“No,” Karly said.
“Hayley did,” Luke said.
“Casey told her and Eric what happened and she went all mama bear on her and shot her between the eyes,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Ethan said.
“Good,” Kenny said.
“We won't say a word about it,” Ethan said.
“These guys are tired and so is their mother,” Karly said. She took them upstairs and put them down for their naps and went to the bedroom and took off her shoes and laid down on the bed. Luke came in and took his off and laid on the bed with her.
“I guess Daddy is tired too,” Karly said.
“Yeah he is, Ethan and Kenny said they would watch them through the baby monitor,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and held her close as they went to sleep.
Three weeks later, Luke arrived home from the club and walked into the house and saw the living room destroyed and he pulled his gun out and quickly checked the house and found the boys in their cribs crying.
“Hey guys, where's your mom at?” Luke said. He made some calls and he checked the security footage and saw what happened. Someone rang the doorbell and Karly answered and they talked and she closed the door but the person caught the door and pushed his way in and a few minutes later, carried her out over his shoulder. He recognized who it was. He made the call to the other Kings of the mafia families to meet him at his club.
“Luke!” Hayley called.
“Where are you!” Eric called.
“Nursery!” Luke said. Eric and Hayley came in.
“What happened?” Eric asked.
“Karly was kidnapped by Marcus Ashby,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Hayley said.
“Who is that?” Eric asked.
“He's the King of the Ashby Family Mafia,” Hayley said.
“Why did he take my sister?” Eric asked.
“I'm going to find out, I called the other kings to meet me at Club Indigo,” Luke said.
“We got the boys, Mom has Lacey,” Hayley said.
“I'll be back, there is milk in the freezer,” Luke said.
“Go get my sister back,” Eric said. Luke went out the door and went to the club and met with the kings and showed them the security footage and they agreed to help him get his wife back so they headed to the Ashby Estate and pounded on the door. The door opened and Marcus stood there and saw Luke who punched him. Marcus landed on the floor.
“Where's my wife, asshole!” Luke said.
“LUKE!!!” Karly yelled.
“Karly! Where are you?!” Luke called.
“Upstairs!” Karly yelled.
“Grab him!” Luke said. Two of them grabbed Marcus while Luke ran upstairs and found a bedroom and went in and saw Karly on the bed, tied up and naked.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“I woke up like this, I don't know what he did while I was knocked out,” Karly said. He untied her and she went into his arms and cried.
“Baby, I'm going to check you over okay,” Luke said. She nodded and he checked her over and saw the bump on her head and he saw blood on her legs.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“Did he?” Karly asked.
“I think so baby,” Luke said.
“Hospital now,” Karly said. He got her dressed and carried her downstairs.
“Take him to the cells at my warehouse, I'll be there soon,” Luke said. They took him out the door. Luke carried her out and took her to the hospital where Dr. Reagan examined her.
“Did he?” Luke asked.
“I'm afraid so, I will give you the day after pill to prevent pregnancy from him,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I haven't even came in for my followup appointment from having the babies, now we have to wait longer, oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“It's not your fault, baby,” Luke said.
“Oh god the boys, are they okay?” Karly asked.
“They are fine, baby, Eric and Hayley are with them,” Luke said. Dr. Reagan gave her the pills to take and she took them and Luke sat with her and she curled up in his arms.
“Luke, make him pay, make him suffer, I want him gone,” Karly said.
“He will pay for sure, I guarantee it,” Luke said. He took her home an hour later and she walked in and saw the family in the living room. Amy ran to her and hugged her close. Rick came up to them and she went into her father's arms.
“Oh sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Baby girl,” Amy said.
“I've got to go take care of the asshole, I'll be back later,” Luke said.
“We are going with you,” Austin said.
“Yeah he hurt our sister,” Eric said.
“I'm still a king so I'm going,” Casey said.
“Ethan, Kenny, you stay with your mom and sisters and Amy,” Rick said.
“Dad!” Ethan said.
“He hurt our sister!” Kenny said.
“Boys,” Rick said.
“Boys, do what your father says,” Angela said.
“Ethan, Kenny, please stay, I want you guys here,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Ethan said.
“We will stay for you,” Kenny said.
“Kevin?” Rick asked.
“I'm going,” Kevin said. Luke came over and hugged her close and kissed her forehead.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said.
“I love you, find out why he broke the treaty and came after me,” Karly said.
“I plan on it,” Luke said. Luke, Austin, Eric, Rick, Casey, and Kevin left. Amy hugged Karly as they sat down.
“I can't believe this,” Abby said.
“Why would he go against all the other mafia kings, especially Luke, they know better than to piss him off,” Hayley said
“How is Luke when he's pissed off?” Alyssa asked.
“That's when he's the most dangerous, all the mafia families are scared of our family but it's not because of my dad, it's because of Luke, they all knew better than to piss him off,” Hayley said.
“That's what he needs to be right now, so all the mafia families know not to mess with us,” Karly said.
“That's right, they mess with the queen and they get a dangerous king,” Hayley said.
“I need to go shower,” Karly said.
“Okay sweetie, we've got the boys,” Angela said. Karly went upstairs and stood in front of the mirror and looked at her reflection. She removed her clothes and looked at her body. She saw bites on her chest and collarbone and she crumpled to the floor and started sobbing. She got up slowly and went into the shower and turned it on and got in and stood there under the water and sobbed. She didn't know how long she stood there and didn't realize the water temperature. She felt arms around her and the water shut off. She started shivering.
“Karly baby, you're freezing!” Luke said. He grabbed towels and wrapped them around her and tried to warm her up. He removed his clothes and held her to him trying to warm her up with his body heat.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yeah baby it's me, I'm home,” Luke said.
“That was quick,” Karly said.
“Ben arrested him for kidnapping, assault, and rape,” Luke said.
“He won't get out, right?” Karly asked.
“Baby, with the security camera footage, the kit from Dr. Reagan, all the evidence against him, he's going away for a long time, his father stripped him of his title and disowned him,” Luke said.
“Why did he take me?” Karly asked.
“Baby, you won't believe it,” Luke said.
“Tell me,” Karly said.
“Come on, let's get you dressed and warm and I'll tell you everything baby,” Luke said.
“Don't let me go please,” Karly said.
“Baby, I'm right here, okay, no one is going to hurt you, I won't let them, you are my wife, my everything, I will never let you go, you and the boys are my life,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you so much, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and held her to him. He helped her get dressed and they laid on the bed with her in his arms.

Chapter 30

Luke and Karly laid there on the bed together. She rested her head on his chest and he stroked her head.
"Tell me what's going on," Karly said.
“He said you belonged to him, that your father sold you to him to get you out of his life,” Luke said.
“My father?” Karly asked.
“Stepfather,” Luke said.
“That asshole,” Karly said.
“Marcus was going to come claim you but then his mother became ill and he had to focus on her and the business so he couldn't come for you until now, he found out you were my wife and showed up here,” Luke said.
“So he decided to knock me out and take me to his house and rape me while I was unconscious,” Karly said.
“He had to have you and wanted to get you pregnant with his heir,” Luke said.
“Not going to happen,” Karly said.
“I told him you took the day after pill so there won't be any baby,” Luke said.
“What about the belonging to him,” Karly said.
“Kevin pointed out that it was illegally done because the man who sold you was not your father, Rick introduced himself as your real father, Marcus broke down after that and said he would willingly pay for his crimes,” Luke said.
“So he confessed to everything and Ben got it on tape,” Karly said.
“Yep, it's over baby, he will never hurt you again, he's going to prison,” Luke said.
“Good,” Karly said.
“Now let's take a nap baby,” Luke said.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“I love you too my queen,” Luke said.
“Kiss me,” Karly said. He gently kissed her softly. The kiss deepened and he held her close.
“You are my everything in this world, I can't live without you,” Luke said.
“I can't be without you,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He stroked her cheek.
“Get some rest my love,” Luke said. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. The door opened and Amy looked in and saw her asleep. Luke put his finger over his mouth. She nodded and snuck back out closing the door quietly.
Three weeks later, Karly was refusing to get out of the house much. She thought she wasn't safe outside the house. She only felt safe and secure in Luke's arms.
“Baby, you are safe okay, me and the boys will be with you at the agency, I know you've missed being there but no one can hurt you again, I won't let that happen baby, I will protect you,” Luke said.
“I can't, Luke, I just can't,” Karly said.
“Baby, you can, you are my queen, you are strong, you can do this,” Luke said.
“No I can't, I can't do it,” Karly said.
“Karly baby please,” Luke said.
“No!” Karly said.
“Fine!” Luke said. He walked out of the room and she laid there on the bed and began sobbing. She knew she was being weak but she was scared of people judging her for what happened to her. She got her phone and made a call and hung up. She curled up in bed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke walked into the gym and got on his gloves and began hitting the punching bag. He rested his forehead against it.
“Luke,” Casey said.
“What,” Luke said.
“What's going on,” Casey said.
“No matter how much I try, your sister refuses to move from this house, she won't go to the agency, she's afraid of the outside world, she feels like she isn't safe but she's safe with me, but she won't budge, I don't know what to do,” Luke said.
“I think she needs to face him, Luke,” Casey said.
“Out of the question, I am not letting that asshole near my wife!” Luke said.
“I meant at the prison, separated by the window, talking through a phone, she needs to show what a badass queen she is,” Casey said.
“I don't think she will do that, she won't leave the house, not even the bed mostly,” Luke said.
“Hey guys,” Eric said.
“What,” Luke said.
“Karly called me and Austin over, he's up with her now,” Eric said.
“I'm losing her,” Luke said.
“What, no bro,” Eric said.
“She's pulling away from me, she thinks I don't want her anymore,” Luke said.
“Luke, she went through something horrible,” Eric said.
“I know and I told her that it wasn't her fault, if that father of yours was still alive, I would kill him again,” Luke said.
“Wait in line, bro, me and Austin would get him first, then Mom,” Eric said.
“I can't lose her,” Luke said.
“Then go up there and tell her,” Eric said.
“I have so many times,” Luke said. They went upstairs and saw Karly gone from the bed. Austin was sitting there.
“Where's my wife?” Luke asked.
“I'm sorry, Luke, I tried to stop her,” Austin said.
“Stop her from what?!” Luke said.
“Leaving,” Austin said.
“Where did she go?” Luke asked.
“She wouldn't tell me but she packed a couple of bags and said she needed to get out of here,” Austin said. Luke sank down to the floor. Eric hugged him.
“She left me?!” Luke said.
“I don't know what is going on in her head but she wouldn't talk, she just asked me to look out for you and help with the boys,” Austin said.
“Oh god she left the boys,” Luke said.
“Eric, Casey, let's go,” Austin said.
“We will find her, Luke,” Eric said. Luke nodded and broke down crying. Austin, Casey, and Eric went out the door. Luke got up and went to the nursery and saw his sons sleeping.
“My boys,” Luke said.
“Bro,” Hayley said.
“Luke,” Abby said.
“She left me, she left her sons,” Luke said. Hayley and Abby hugged him as he broke down crying.
Three weeks later, Karly was still gone. Austin, Casey, and Eric couldn't find her. Amy made some calls to all her modeling contacts around the country and had no luck. She took the agency back over to help Kevin and Hayley. Luke got Drew and Sam working on finding her. He got Drew to hack into her phone to see if she called anyone or texted anyone. Drew came running in.
“Boss!” Drew said.
“What is it?” Luke asked.
“The number she called was an Adam Harris, he lives in LA and owns a modeling agency there,” Drew said.
“Let's go,” Luke said. They went to talk with Amy at the agency.
“I know Adam and his brother, Liam, I've called them but they said they hadn't see her but they could have been covering for her knowing that I would tell you, I'll go with you,” Amy said.
“Amy, you should stay here with the boys,” Luke said.
“Luke, I know she's your wife but she's my daughter, they will be fine with their Grandpa Rick and Grandma Angela,” Amy said. Luke nodded and after taking the twins to Rick's, they went to the airport. Casey was going with them. They got on Luke's plane and headed to LA.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly laid there in bed of the apartment that Adam and Liam shared.
“Karly, you can't hide here forever, you need to go home to your family, your husband and sons, they need you, your mom called asking about you, I didn't tell her you were here but she said that your husband is beside himself, he needs you,” Adam said.
“Adam,” Karly said.
“What happened to you was not your fault,” Adam said.
“She told you?” Karly asked.
“Yes Karly, because you wouldn't, you are like a sister to me, you know you can tell me anything, I knew you were hiding something, you didn't ask to get knocked out, kidnapped, tied up and raped, no one blames you, especially your husband, you love him right?” Adam said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Then why leave the man you love, why leave your sons,” Adam said.
“I thought it was best,” Karly said.
“You are wrong, has your husband done anything that made you think he didn't want you anymore?” Adam asked.
“No,” Karly said.
“He vowed to keep you safe right?” Adam asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Then you made the biggest mistake of your life by leaving,” Adam said.
“Adam,” Liam said.
“Yeah bro,” Adam said.
“We have company,” Liam said.
“Who,” Adam said.
“Her mother,” Amy said.
“Her twin brother,” Casey said.
“Her husband,” Luke said. They stood at the doorway of the room. Adam moved as Luke came over and sat down and looked at her.
“How did you?” Karly asked.
“Drew hacked your phone and got Adam's number and found his address,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Get your stuff and let's go home to our boys okay,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Unless you don't want to come home and you want out of this marriage,” Luke said.
“No!” Karly said.
“Then let's go home,” Luke said.
“Come on sis, we all love you, there was no reason to leave,” Casey said.
“Oh god!” Karly said. She broke down crying. Luke took her in his arms. She held onto him.
“Shhh baby,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry!” Karly said.
“Let's go home to our boys,” Luke said. She nodded and got up and gathered her stuff and walked out and hugged Adam and Liam.
“Karly, we sold the agency yesterday,” Adam said.
“Why?” Karly asked.
“We decided it was time to get out of LA, all the models wanted to have families and they felt it was time to move on,” Liam said.
“We want to know if we can come with you all to New York and help you there,” Adam said.
“Mom?” Karly asked.
“Well we have a staff photographer, he's also partner with Karly and Hayley, she's Luke's sister and Eric's wife, he's also a lawyer and works with our family lawyer as a partner there as well,” Amy said.
“We could use the help at the agency, I want to cut back on my time there to spend with my boys,” Karly said.
“Let us get packed then,” Adam said. They went to pack. Karly leans against Luke.
“I'm sorry,” Karly said.
“It's okay baby,” Luke said.
“No it's not, I left you and our boys, you should be angry,” Karly said.
“Baby, I love you and I understand why you did,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Do you want me to be mad, Karly, do you want me yelling at you, turning my back on you, is that what you want!” Luke said.
“It's what I deserve,” Karly said.
“Fine, Karly, how about we don't speak at all on the way back and I'll sleep in another room at home, and we will only talk about the boys, will that make you happy!” Luke said. He turned and went out the door. Karly sat on the couch.
“Karly, why did you do that?” Casey asked.
“I don't know, I'm an idiot,” Karly said.
“Honey, I know what happened was horrible but Luke knows it was not your fault, he loves you so much and all he wants to do is love you and keep you safe,” Amy said. She nodded and went out the door and saw Luke leaning against the car they rented. He looked at her. She went to him and wrapped her arms around him.
“I'm sorry, I'm an idiot, I don't want to lose you,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I guess I ruined everything,” Karly said. She moved away and got into the car. She watched him move away from the car and walked around. She rested her head against the back of the seat. Her mom and Casey came out. They got into the car.
“Sis?” Casey asked.
“Baby girl?” Amy said.
“I messed up,” Karly said.
“Oh honey,” Amy said.
“Sis, give it time,” Casey said. Adam and Liam came out and talked with Luke. They put their stuff in the trunk and Luke got into the drivers seat. Adam and Liam got in and they went to the airport. Karly sat there looking out the window. Tears fell down her cheeks. They arrived at the airport and got on the plane. Karly took her seat and buckled in and just stared out the window. Everyone sat down and buckled in. Luke sat with Drew and went over things. Casey sat with Karly.
“Sis, what happened?” Casey asked.
“I went and hugged him and said I was sorry, that I was an idiot and I didn't want to lose him, he didn't hug back, he said my name like he was annoyed with me, I guess I ruined everything,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry sis, give it time,” Casey said. She didn't answer and just stared out the window as the plane took off. She unbuckled and went to the back where the bed was and laid down on the bed and curled up and cried softly. She got out her phone and looked through the pictures of them together and looked at pictures of the boys. She knew she made a big mistake by leaving. She would give anything to go back and change things. She fell asleep crying.

Chapter 31

Karly woke up and felt arms wrapped around her. She turned her head and saw Luke watching her.
“You did not ruin things, I was just upset with what you said in the apartment, like you were trying to get me to push you away, you are my wife, the mother of my sons, you have my heart, I understood why you felt the need to leave but you know you can talk to me, you don't have to shut me out, I know what happened to you was horrible and you needed to get away, but don't you ever think I would push you away and be angry with you,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry about what I said,” Karly said.
“You and the boys are my life, I would do anything to keep you guy safe, you had nothing to fear anymore, you are safe, you can go back to work, you are my queen, I know you can be strong so be the strong ass queen that I know you can be,” Luke said.
“Yes my king,” Karly said. She turned and faced him and kissed him softly. He deepened the kiss.
“How much longer?” Karly asked.
“An hour,” Luke said.
“The door locked?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby,” Luke said.
“Make love to me,” Karly said.
“Yes dear,” Luke said. He removed their clothes and they quietly made love. She loved how he was being gentle and caring. She felt the love he had for her. They curled up together afterwards.
“Crap,” Karly said.
“What baby?” Luke asked.
“Oh nothing,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I never went back on the pill, the boys are only three months old,” Karly said.
“Oh, so you could become pregnant again,” Luke said.
“Yeah, I thought we could have waited a bit so we would have quality time with the boys,” Karly said.
“Should we go see about the day after pill?” Luke asked.
“Luke, I never want to do that to you,” Karly said.
“Baby, if you aren't ready for another baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, it's out of the question, we will just take it as it comes,” Karly said.
“Okay, okay, we will do it together, we are a team,” Luke said.
“And we got my brothers there,” Karly said.
“Yes baby we do,” Luke said.
“Let's just deal with it, I need you again,” Karly said.
“Yes ma'am,” Luke said. He made love to her again. They were kissing when they got word about landing and they got up and dressed and took their seats and buckled in. The plane landed and they got off.
“Okay, Adam, Liam, save money on the hotel and come stay with us,” Luke said.
“You sure?” Adam asked.
“Guys, we have plenty of room,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Liam said. They took Amy home to Austin's and went to her dad's house and picked up the boys and introduced Adam and Liam. Rick and Angela hugged Karly. They went home and Karly got the boys fed and with Luke's help, changed and in bed. Karly got rooms ready for Adam and Liam. She went to the bedroom and got her stuff unpacked and she felt arms around her from behind and lips on her neck and hands running up and down her body.
“God baby I'm addicted to you,” Luke said
“And I to you, god Luke, I need you bad,” Luke said. He removed their clothes and lifted her up against the wall and pushed inside her body and went fast and hard. He moved to the bed and they collapsed on it and continued the pace. She wrapped herself around him and held on.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“Oh god baby, I love how you feel around me, squeeze me, make me come with you,” Luke said. She came around him and he came shooting his release deep inside her.
“Mmmm Luke, I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you baby more than anything,” Luke said. They got up and went to shower where he made love to her again. They washed off and got out and dried off and collapsed on the bed and made love again before falling asleep in each other's arms.
The next day, Karly woke up and saw Luke awake watching her.
“Morning my love,” Luke said.
“Morning my king,” Karly said.
“I wish we could just stay in bed all day,” Luke said.
“Mmmm why can't we, I'll text the guys to take care of the boys,” Karly said.
“Mmm good idea my queen,” Luke said. She sent a text to Casey before going into Luke's arms as he began making love to her.
“OH MY GOD!” Casey said. They pulled apart and jumped up and got dressed and ran out the door and down the stairs.
“Casey what happened,” Karly said.
“I came into the kitchen to get milk for the boys and found Ethan and Adam in the kitchen,” Casey said.
“Okay??” Luke asked.
“Kissing!” Casey said.
“Oh okay,” Karly said.
“Sis!” Casey said.
“What do you want me to say?!” Karly said.
“That you find this strange that our brother is kissing another man, that he was hiding his sexuality from us,” Casey said.
“I'm sorry,” Ethan said.
“Ethan, you know you can talk to us,” Karly said.
“You were going through so much already,” Ethan said.
“That doesn't matter, I still would have listened, how long have you been this way?” Karly asked.
“I first realized it the day after you came home from being taken,” Ethan said.
“And you didn't tell us or anyone?” Karly asked.
“Does Mom and Dad know, our brothers, baby sis?” Casey asked.
“Not yet,” Ethan said.
“So you wanted to get with Adam before you said anything to them?” Casey asked.
“We aren't sure what this is yet, we spent all night talking and getting to know each other,” Ethan said.
“I would like your permission to take him out on a date,” Adam said.
“He's 21, Adam,” Karly said.
“He's an adult,” Casey said.
“I just want to make sure you guys are okay with this,” Adam said.
“It was a shock to walk in on this but I support my brother,” Casey said.
“Me too,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Luke said.
“Thanks guys, we are going for a walk,” Ethan said. Ethan and Adam went out the door. Casey looked at Karly and Luke.
“Sorry for interrupting you guys,” Casey said.
“It's fine, I'll feed the boys,” Karly said.
“I got them, sis, you spend time with your husband,” Casey said.
“Thanks bro, come on baby,” Luke said. He pulled her back to the bedroom and locked the door and removed their clothes and took her against the door. They made love off and on throughout the day. They laid there in each other's arms. She rested her head in his chest.
“You are wearing me out,” Karly said.
“Can't help it,” Luke said. They went to sleep in each other's arms. Karly woke up and saw Luke still asleep. She got up and got dressed and went to the boys' nursery and saw them awake
“My boys,” Karly said. She picked them up and held them in her arms. She sat down with them. Luke came into the nursery.
“There you are,” Luke said.
“I wanted to see them,” Karly said. Luke knelt down by the chair and kissed their foreheads and kissed her cheek.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“Hey guys,” Casey said.
“Hey bro,” Karly said.
“Um, don't go into the living room,” Casey said.
“Why?” Karly asked.
“Ethan and Adam are on the couch,” Casey said.
“Doing what?” Karly asked.
“Well they are naked and moaning and well Adam was behind Ethan while Ethan was on his hands and knees, I ran up here,” Casey said.
“So they are having sex on our couch,” Luke said.
“ETHAN LAWSON!!!!!” Karly yelled. Her yelling startled the boys who began fussing.
“I'm sorry my babies,” Karly said. Casey and Luke took the boys and Karly went out and stood at the stairs.
“Ethan Lawson and Adam Harris, get your asses dressed now!” Karly said. She heard them shuffling around. Liam joined her at the top of the stairs.
“What's going on?” Liam asked.
“Your brother and my brother naked on the couch, guess what they were doing on my couch!” Karly said.
“Sorry Karly,” Adam said.
“Seriously, on my couch!” Karly said.
“Sorry sis,” Ethan said.
“Sorry doesn't cut it, you both are going to the furniture store and buying us a new couch because we are throwing that one out,” Karly said.
“Sis!” Ethan said.
“Why the couch, Ethan, you both have bedrooms, and you guys haven't gone out yet or told Mom and Dad about it!” Karly said.
“Our first date will be to the furniture store,” Adam said.
“Let's go,” Ethan said. They left. Karly went back into the nursery and sat down.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Hmmm,” Karly said.
“What did you do?” Casey asked.
“Their first date is going out and buying us a new couch, and it is time to make some house rules,” Karly said.
“That's good, baby,” Luke said. Liam came into the nursery.
“What's up, hun,” Karly said.
“I'm just thinking about things,” Liam said.
“You feeling left out because your brother has someone but you don't,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Liam said.
“What is your preference?” Casey asked.
“I could go either way,” Liam said.
“So you are bi?” Casey asked.
“Yep,” Liam said.
“So am I,” Casey said.
“Bro?” Karly asked.
“Sorry I didn't tell you, sis,” Casey said.
“So what are you saying?” Liam asked.
“I think he's saying, go out on a date or hang out, right bro?” Karly asked.
“That's exactly what I'm saying,” Casey said.
“Okay let's go,” Liam said. Liam and Casey left. Luke looked at Karly.
“Wow,” Luke said.
“Yeah, I think these guys are hungry,” Karly said. She took Kingston and lifted her shirt and began nursing. Luke sat on the floor watching him eat. He held Lucas in his arms.
“Baby, I want lots of babies,” Luke said.
“The way we are going, that might happen,” Karly said.
“I love putting babies in you,” Luke said.
“You are going to wear me out,” Karly said.
“I want a big family, my mom just had me and Hayley, she couldn't have any more kids after her, it broke her heart and she couldn't bring herself to adopt so she just had me and Hayley, we met Drew and Sam and they became part of the family,” Luke said.
“So you want to give Mom lots of grandbabies,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“We will see what happens and how things go with my pregnancies,” Karly said.
“Okay now this little man is hungry and jealous that his brother is eating and he isn't,” Luke said.
“Put him in my lap and take off my shirt,” Karly said. Luke smiled and laid Lucas in her lap and helped get her shirt off and Lucas latched onto her other breast and she nursed both boys together. Luke knelt down and began kissing her neck and running his hands over her exposed skin.
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“What baby,” Luke said.
“I wish the boys would finish up and go back to sleep,” Karly said.
“You want me, don't you,” Luke said.
“Mmhmm,” Karly said. He slid his hand down her pants and found her center and felt how wet she was.
“Mmm baby, so wet for me,” Luke said.
“Only for you,” Karly said.
“Hurry up boys, Daddy needs to take Mommy to bed,” Luke said.
“Are you hard for me?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I'm so hard it hurts,” Luke said.
“Kingston's done,” Karly said. He took Kingston and stood up and she saw his erection straining against his pants.
“Oh babe,” Karly said.
“All for you baby, if our boys weren't awake and watching, I would take you against the wall,” Luke said.
“Babe not in here,” Karly said.
“Only in our bedroom,” Luke said.
“And our bathroom,” Karly said.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said. Kingston fell asleep and Luke gently laid him in his crib. Lucas finished and Karly burped him and laid him in his crib and she felt Luke's arms around her and he carried her to the bedroom and locked the door and turned on the baby monitor and removed the rest of her clothes and his and laid on the bed and they made love off and on throughout the afternoon.
“I love you my king so much,” Karly said.
“I love you my queen,” Luke said. They kissed and made love once more before falling asleep in each other's arms.
Three days later, Karly walked downstairs and into the kitchen and saw Liam and Casey. They were only wearing sweatpants and kissing. Karly cleared her throat.
“Oh sorry sis,” Casey said.
“At least you weren't caught on the couch, which reminds me, house meeting as soon as the others get in here,” Karly said. Ethan and Adam came into the kitchen holding hands.
“Hey guys, what's going on?” Ethan asked.
“House meeting bro,” Casey said.
“What's up,” Kenny said. He came into the kitchen stretching.
“Okay boys have a seat, let's get started,” Karly said.
“What about Luke?” Kenny asked.
“He is excluded because one, he's my husband and knows what I'm going to talk about and two, he's on twin duty,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Ethan said.
“If you all are going to live in this house, there are a few rules,” Karly said.
“Do they apply to you sis?” Kenny asked.
“My house, my rules, bro,” Karly said.
“Got it,” Kenny said.
“Rule number one, absolutely no sex in any room of the house that is not a bedroom, so if you have it on the couch, go by a new one when you are done,” Karly said.
“They are expensive,” Ethan said.
“Didn't ask for top of the line couch, bro,” Karly said.
“Got it,” Ethan said.
“Rule number two, clean up after yourselves, that means, any mess you make, whether it's in the kitchen or living room or anywhere in the house, the housekeepers were not hired to pick up after you all, they were here before you all,” Karly said.
“Got it,” Kenny said.
“Rule number three, no parties period,” Karly said.
“Only if it's family,” Ethan said.
“Yes only if it's a birthday party for the family, but don't even think of hosting a party for Kenny or any of our sibs,” Karly said.
“Got it,” Ethan said.
“And last one, Rule Number Four, if me or Luke ask for help, be ready to do so whether it's babysitting or errands that we can't get to,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Casey said.
“One more thing, Casey, are you and Liam?” Karly asked.
“Yeah we are,” Casey said.
“You're bi, bro?” Kenny asked.
“Yeah,” Casey said.
“I'm happy for you bro,” Ethan said.
“Me too,” Kenny said.
“Thanks bro,” Casey said.
“Did you two?” Karly asked.
“Yeah we did and it was amazing,” Liam said.
“I'm happy for you all,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Kenny said.
“Now we got to find you a girl, bro,” Ethan said.
“I know bro, I'm working on it,” Kenny said. Luke came in carrying both boys.
“Mommy, we hungry,” Luke said. Karly took Kingston and went into the living room to feed him. Luke came and sat down with Lucas.
“What's up?” Luke asked.
“Telling them the rules of the house,” Karly said.
“Good,” Luke said.
“Liam and Casey are a couple,” Karly said.
“Awesome,” Luke said.
“Kenny might be next,” Karly said.
“So did Casey and Liam have sex?” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“On our couch?” Luke asked.
“My room,” Casey said.
“Boys, something else to discuss,” Karly said. Adam, Ethan, Liam, Casey, and Kenny sat down. Luke has put a blanket over her to cover her nursing Kingston.
“I think it's time to tell Mom and Dad,” Karly said.
“You are right,” Casey said.
“Yeah,” Ethan said. Ethan made the call to the family and leaned against Adam.
“Regardless of anything, I'm not going anywhere,” Adam said.
“Me either,” Liam said.
An hour later, Rick, Angela, Alyssa, Austin, Abby, Eric, Hayley, and Amy were sitting in the living room. The babies were in the playpen together.
“So what's going on?” Rick asked.
“Mom, Dad, sibs, Amy, there is something you should know, I'm bi-sexual,” Ethan said.
“As am I,” Casey said.
“So you like guys as well as girls,” Angela said.
“Yes,” Ethan said.
“Kenny?” Rick asked.
“I'm not, I prefer girls, Dad,” Kenny said.
“I support you guys,” Alyssa said.
“Me and Abby too,” Austin said.
“Eric and I do too,” Hayley said.
“Mom?” Casey asked.
“I support you honey and Ethan as well,” Amy said.
“Thank you Amy,” Ethan said.
“Mom, Dad, do you support us?” Casey asked.
“Of course we do sweetie,” Angela said.
“You have my support, you are my sons,” Rick said. Ethan and Casey hugged them.
“Thanks Dad, I want you to meet Adam,” Ethan said.
“We have met him, son,” Rick said.
“As my boyfriend this time,” Ethan said.
“And Liam as mine,” Casey said.
“You two treat my sons right,” Rick said.
“Yes sir,” Adam said.
“Yes sir,” Liam said. The front door opened and closed and Kevin came running in.
“Karly!” Kevin said.
“Kev, what's going on,” Karly said.
“There was a fire at the agency,” Kevin said.
“What!” Karly said.
“How bad was it, Kevin?” Amy asked.
“It was a total loss,” Kevin said.
“Do they know what happened?” Karly asked.
“Arson,” Kevin said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Who would burn the agency?” Amy asked.
“There was this note left in the mailbox downstairs,” Kevin said. Luke took it and read the note and looked at Karly.
“Marcus, he ordered it done from prison,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“I can't believe this!” Luke said. He went out the door. Karly ran after him.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“I have to end this!” Luke said.
“Luke no, don't please, I can't lose you!” Karly said.
“He won't stop wanting you,” Luke said.
“Luke, you going in there and taking him out will take you away from me and the boys, they won't care who you are or anything, the guards at the prison are not the NYPD, they won't give you a free pass, please!” Karly said.
“He needs to be dealt with,” Luke said.
“Then go to Ben!” Karly said.
“That's where I'm going first,” Luke said.
“Luke, please don't do anything that will cause you to leave us, please, come home to me and our boys, please!” Karly said. He grabbed her head and crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He got into his car and left. She felt hands on her shoulders. She saw her father.
“Dad, I'm scared,” Karly said.
“I know you are, sweetheart,” Rick said. Rick took her in his arms and held her as she sobbed against him. They went inside and Karly told everyone what was going on.

Chapter 32

Three hours later, Karly paced the living room worried about Luke. Everyone stayed there with her. Amy was holding Kingston while Angela held Lucas. Rick held Lacey while Abby fed Aubrey.
“Sis,” Austin said.
“He will be okay,” Eric said.
“He's been gone for awhile, guys,” Hayley said.
“I hope he's torturing him,” Ethan said.
“Yeah bro,” Kenny said.
“This goes back on Ray, he started all this,” Amy said.
“Mom,” Casey said.
“He never wanted her, he wanted her gone and he thought this was the way, sell her off to someone she didn't know,” Amy said.
“Amy,” Rick said.
“I should have told you about her and Casey and left them with you, none of this would have happened,” Amy said.
“But I would never had met Luke, the only reason I met him was because of the will, if Dad raised me, I wouldn't have been in the will, Eric and Austin would have been,” Karly said.
“And who knows if he would have put the clause in where we would have to get married to get the money,” Austin said.
“I think he did that because of Karly,” Eric said. The doorbell rang. Karly froze and looked at the door.
“Oh god no,” Karly said.
“I'll get it sis,” Casey said. He went to the door and opened it and saw Detective Rames standing there.
“Ben, what happened?” Casey asked.
“Luke tried to kill Marcus in front of the guards, even though I was there and was a witness to it that Marcus was asking for it, they detained him for assault, he's currently sitting in a cell at the station, I'm holding him for a couple days until I can get a confession out of Marcus that he started it and won't press charges,” Ben said.
“I doubt he will, he wants my sister and he will do anything to get Luke away from her,” Casey said.
“I called Marcus's father, he is going to talk to his son,” Ben said.
“Ben, please, I need him home,” Karly said.
“I am sorry, Karly, I'm working on it as fast as I can, he beat Marcus unconscious so it might be awhile before he wakes up and we can talk to him,” Ben said. Karly slowly nodded and broke down crying. Austin came and took her into his arms.
“I told him not to go, I begged him not to go,” Karly said.
“Karly, I assure you that nothing will happen to him there, everyone at the station like him and he's helped us out lots of times so we owe him a lot,” Ben said.
“I just want him home,” Karly said.
“I will get him home to you as soon as I can, I promise you,” Ben said. He left. Karly broke down crying against Austin. He held her close.
“It'll be okay, sis, we are here for you,” Austin said.
“We all are,” Eric said.
“I better let Mom and Dad know so Dad can cover for him,” Hayley said.
“I'll call Drew and Sam,” Eric said.
“I'll tell James,” Kevin said.
“Me, Adam, Kenny, Casey, and Liam will be here with Karly,” Ethan said. Amy, Austin, Abby, Eric, Hayley, Rick, Angela, Alyssa, and Kevin hugged her and they left with the babies. Karly took Kingston and Lucas in her arms and sat with them and held them close.
“My boys, I love you both so much,” Karly said.
Three days later, Karly laid in bed where she hadn't moved for the last couple days.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“What,” Karly said.
“You need to get out of bed and a shower and take care of your boys, Ethan and Kenny are at classes, Adam and Liam are looking for a new spot for the agency, and I'm heading to the club to help Drew and Sam,” Casey said.
“Fine,” Karly said. She got up and went to shower. She was washing up when she felt arms around her from behind.
“I'm home baby,” Luke said. She shrieked and turned in his arms and threw her arms around him and cried as he held her and buried his face in her neck.
“I told you not to go,” Karly said.
“I know baby, but I couldn't let it go,” Luke said.
“How did you get out,” Karly said.
“Marcus made a statement that he provoked me,” Luke said.
“So it's all over now, he won't bother us anymore?” Karly asked.
“No baby he won't, Ben had him make a statement in writing that he will no longer bother you, me, or our family, that includes Kevin, Adam, and Liam,” Luke said.
“Good because I can't lose you,” Karly said.
“You will never lose me baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and lifted her up and made love to her. They washed off and got out and dried off and collapsed on the bed and made love again.
“You are wearing me out,” Karly said.
“I was away from you for three days baby, making up for lost time,” Luke said.
“Babe, promise me you won't do anything like that again, that you won't do anything that causes you to be away from me for days, the last three days were horrible, I hadn't gotten out of bed the last two days,” Karly said.
“I promise baby, I don't regret what I did to him but I regret that it caused me to be away from you,” Luke said. They began kissing again when they heard a crash downstairs. They jumped up and got dressed and Luke grabbed his gun and they went to the stairs and heard yelling.
“I can't believe you did this to me!” Kenny yelled.
“Kenny, she was not right for you!” Ethan yelled.
“You don't know her!” Kenny yelled.
“And you do?” Ethan yelled.
“I've been doing to classes with her!!” Kenny yelled.
“I know a lot of things about her!” Ethan yelled.
“Like what,” Kenny yelled.
“Well from what I've been told by other guys on campus is that she's in a different bed every night,” Ethan said.
“What is going on?” Karly asked. She and Luke walked into the living room and saw the coffee table destroyed.
“My coffee table!” Karly said.
“Sorry, sis, these two started fighting and Ethan got knocked into it,” Casey said.
“I'm sorry sis,” Ethan said.
“It's not your fault, you got pushed into it, Kenny, you owe us another coffee table,” Karly said.
“Me?” Kenny asked.
“You pushed our brother into it,” Karly said.
“Because he was kissing the girl I was going to ask out,” Kenny said.
“For the last time, Kenny, she kissed him!” Adam said.
“Adam saw it, she threw herself at him, he tried to push her away but she wouldn't budge,” Liam said.
“But Kenny refuses to believe it,” Adam said.
“You would believe a girl over your own brother?” Karly asked.
“Kenny, Ethan is with Adam, he's happy with him, why would he do that to you if he was happily with someone,” Casey said.
“Oh god,” Kenny said. He sank down onto the couch and covered his face with his hands.
“I would never do that to you, bro,” Ethan said.
“I know, I just wanted her so much but now I don't,” Kenny said. Kenny got up and hugged Ethan.
“Come on, I'll drive up to the furniture store to get a new coffee table for sis,” Ethan said. They left. Luke hugged Karly from behind.
“Glad to have you home, Luke,” Casey said.
“You knew he was home, didn't you,” Karly said.
“Yeah sis, he wanted to surprise you in the shower,” Casey said.
“He certainly did, so I guess everyone wasn't doing what you said they would be doing,” Karly said.
“Oh I was telling the truth about Ethan and Kenny, they came home fighting,” Casey said.
“And we just got home as well, we found a place for the agency,” Adam said.
“You did?” Karly asked.
“It's no longer the Davis Modeling Agency,” Adam said.
“The new name is Stone Modeling Agency,” Liam said.
“I love that name,” Luke said. He wrapped his arms around her and held her to him.
“Thanks guys, we need to sit down with Kevin and Hayley and talk positions in the agency,” Karly said.
“There is nothing wrong with there being four partners in the agency, you as owner, me, Hayley, and Kevin as your partners, Liam can help Kevin with the photography so Kevin can go help Jack when needed,” Adam said.
“Let's have a meeting to tell them,” Karly said.
The next day, Karly, Adam, Liam, Hayley, and Kevin met about the agency.
“Yeah, it's a good idea, Jack called me this morning before I got here, he's overwhelmed and needs my help at the firm with some cases,” Kevin said.
“We still want you to be a partner at the agency, Kevin,” Adam said.
“I will be,” Kevin said.
“Okay let's get the ball rolling,” Adam said.
“So we are changing the name to what?” Hayley asked.
“Stone Modeling Agency,” Karly said.
“I love that name,” Hayley said.
“You are a Stone sis,” Karly said.
“As are you,” Hayley said.
“You are by blood, I'm a Stone by marriage,” Karly said.
“But you are mother of two Stone boys,” Hayley said.
“Let's just get to work on getting the agency back up and going, I got Drew to get into the hard drive of the computer from the agency and he managed to save all the files stored on there, Henry is getting his collections redone for us, I got new camera equipment coming for you, Kev,” Karly said.
“Thanks beautiful,” Kevin said. They all went to the new building and went over plans for it.

Chapter 33

~*~*CASEY'S POV*~*~

Casey was at Club Indigo behind the bar with James and Travis. He was helping out with the club while Drew and Sam oversaw the rebuilding of Club Rally.
“Excuse me?” a woman said.
“Can I help you?” Casey asked.
“I'm looking for Luke Stone?” she asked.
“Luke isn't here today or tonight, I'm Casey, his brother-in-law,” Casey said.
“Oh so he's married now,” she said.
“He's been married for over a year now, he and his wife have twin sons, his wife is my twin sister,” Casey said.
“Oh I didn't know he was married while I was with him,” she said.
“Wait what, when?” Casey asked.
“Two months ago,” she said.
“Oh so you were one of the flings he had for the two months he had amnesia,” Casey said.
“Amnesia?” she asked.
“There was an explosion outside of Club Rally and he, my dad, one of my brothers, Drew, and Sam were inside looking at all the damage and part of the ceiling collapsed and he and Drew pushed my dad and brother out of the way and were caught under it, he was in a coma for three months, he woke up and didn't recall being married so for two months, he went back to the old days where he had flings,” Casey said.
“Oh,” she said.
“Is there a message I can give him?” Casey asked.
“I just really need to speak with him, it's important,” she said. Casey nodded and made the call and twenty minutes later, Luke walked in with Karly.
“Daisy?” Luke asked.
“Hi Luke,” Daisy said.
“I'm Karly, his wife,” Karly said.
“I won't be long, I just wanted to tell Luke that I'm pregnant with his child,” Daisy said.
“I'm sorry, what did you say?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry, what did you just say?” Luke asked.
“Luke, you told me you never slept with any of them, that all you did was make out,” Karly said.
“That's all I did, I never slept with any of them,” Luke said.
“Your brother-in-law said you had amnesia,” Daisy said.
“But I remember everything that happened while I did, they told me that I was married but I couldn't remember it so I went on with my life like I lived before, had flings, but never slept with any of them so you are here trying pass off another man's baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, I am not lying about this, you and I slept together and this is your baby, I never slept with someone else,” Daisy said. Karly looked at her husband. He shook his head.
“There is one thing that I will never do and that's lie to my wife, unless you drugged me or are delusional, I never slept with any of the flings I had for those two months that I had amnesia,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Daisy said.
“No, Daisy, the baby is not mine, I never slept with you, I have not slept with anyone else since before I met Karly, as soon as I met her, she became the only woman for me, I never lied to her and I never will,” Luke said.
“What's your angle, here, come into the club to tell Luke that you are having his child in hopes he would be with you again,” Karly said.
“I did not know he was married until your brother told me,” Daisy said.
“Then you are lying about it being his child if he says he never slept with you, he told you he wouldn't lie to me,” Karly said.
“He is just saying that so you won't leave him,” Daisy said.
“Oh my god, you are obsessed with him,” Karly said.
“Look I did not come here to get back with him, I just came to tell him that I'm having his child,” Daisy said.
“And for the last time, it isn't mine!” Luke said. She handed him some papers and he looked at them and read them and looked at her.
“Are you kidding me right now, you got a paternity test already,” Luke said.
“You stayed at my place and used a toothbrush, I never bothered throwing it out,” Daisy said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Look I know I never slept with you, this test is wrong, I am not the father of your baby so go find the real father and tell him,” Luke said.
“I am tell him, I swear to you, Luke, this baby is yours, we slept together, you either forgot, blocked it out, or actually lying about it,” Daisy said. Luke pulled out his gun and held it to her face.
“I'm not lying to my wife, I remember every second of every day and I never lose time and I never slept at your place, I never been to your place so you better tell the fucking truth now!” Luke said.
“I am, I swear I am!” Daisy said.
“Luke, put the gun down,” Karly said.
“Karly, I swear to you that I'm not lying to you,” Luke said.
“Luke please,” Karly said. He sighed and put it back in his pants. Karly looked at Daisy.
“Why are you doing this, why are you insisting that the baby is Luke's, he has not once lied to me, regardless of his state of mind at the time, he couldn't sleep with another woman, I want to tell you something, before I found out that I was pregnant with my sons, I slept with my ex, it was one time and never to happen again, I told him to get revenge because I deserved it but he told me he couldn't do that, that no matter what, he could not sleep with another woman,” Karly said.
“You cheated on him, you forgave her?” Daisy asked.
“Yes I forgave her, because she found out that she was pregnant with my boys, she conceived on our wedding night, so there is no way that baby you are carrying is mine because I could never sleep with another woman, no matter what my state of mind is,” Luke said.
“I can't believe this, fine since you don't remember, here is proof,” Daisy said. She got out her phone and flipped through her pictures and showed them. Karly looked at the picture. Karly looked at Luke. He looked at the picture.
“Let me see that, oh god,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Karly, I don't know what to say about this, I know I never would lie to you, something isn't right here, I know I didn't sleep with her,” Luke said.
“She has a picture of you in her bed!” Karly said.
“Were you guys involved before Karly?” Casey asked. Luke looked at Daisy and looked at the picture closely.
“This pic was from back then, I have more tattoos than I do in this pic, and the day was when I was with you, you lied!” Luke said.
“Someone tell the truth please!” Karly said.
“I am, baby, always have always will,” Luke said.
“Tell us the truth now!” Casey said.
“Okay, I'm sorry, we never slept together and it's not Luke's, I just wanted a father for my child because its father dumped me and wanted me to get an abortion, I'm sorry, I'll go now,” Daisy said.
“Not so fast, you are not getting away with lying to us,” Karly said.
“Please I'm sorry,” Daisy said.
“I don't care, you wanted to destroy my marriage, you will not get away with it,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Casey asked.
“Luke, put her in the mental hospital indefinitely and as soon as she gives birth, she signs her rights to the baby away,” Karly said.
“What!” Daisy said.
“Casey, get Drew and Sam,” Luke said. Casey made the call and they showed up and took her away.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“What,” Karly said.
“I never slept with any of them, I swear to you, I couldn't lie to you, no matter what,” Luke said.
“Luke, I never said I doubted you, I'm just pissed off about all your flings coming back to cause trouble for us,” Karly said.
“Only if we let them, baby, I love you and only you and I can't be without you, you are my life,” Luke said.
“Luke, once she has the baby, end her,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Luke, I'm done being fair, I'm done being nice, anyone who tries to destroy us, they are done, no second chances,” Karly said.
“So I can go kill Marcus huh,” Luke said.
“Luke, I was against that because you were going to do it in front of the guards and you were away from me for three days as a result, if you had killed him, we would be apart forever,” Karly said.
“I'll do it,” Casey said.
“No!” Karly said.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“No bro, don't even think it, you just got with Liam, I can't lose you either,” Karly said. Casey came over and hugged her to him.
“Hey guys, I know someone who can,” Travis said.
“Who?” Karly asked.
“My brother, he's in prison for life, he's had to take out some guys in there and no one knew it was him,” Travis said.
“He would take out Marcus?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, I'm going to visit him tomorrow,” Travis said.
“I say yes,” Karly said.
“You heard my queen,” Luke said.
“Consider it done, Karly, he will not be a problem anymore,” Travis said.
“Thank you Travis,” Karly said.
“Karly” Liam said. Liam came in with a girl next to him. Casey stood there.
“Hey Liam,” Karly said.
“Everyone, this is Rachel, she's mine and Adam's cousin, we hired her to be the receptionist at the agency,” Liam said.
“Hi everyone,” Rachel said. She was looking at Luke. Karly stood in front of him and looked at her.
“Don't even think of it, he's off limits, he's my husband and father of my children,” Karly said.
“Liam told me and I am not a threat, I looked at him so you could introduce him formally, you won't have to worry, Karly, I don't want to be responsible for breaking up a marriage and a family,” Rachel said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“She's Kenny's age,” Liam said.
“Hmmm,” Karly said. She looked at Casey who smiled.
“Oh boy,” Liam said.
“What,” Rachel said.
“Her mind is working,” Liam said. She sent a text and ten minutes later, Kenny came in.
“Hey guys,” Kenny said.
“Hey bro, this is Liam and Adam's cousin, Rachel,” Casey said.
“Hello there,” Kenny said.
“Uh huh, wow, you're hot,” Rachel said.
“Thank you, beautiful,” Kenny said.
“Let's go have coffee,” Rachel said.
“Bye guys,” Kenny said. They left. Casey smiled as Liam came over and hugged him.
“I saw that look on your face when I came in with her, don't worry, I only want you,” Liam said. He kissed him softly. Casey pulled him into the office and closed the door and pressed Liam against the door as he locked the door.
“I want you,” Casey said.
“You have me,” Liam said. They removed each other's clothes and they grabbed each other's dicks and stroked each other.
“I want to be inside you now,” Liam said. Casey got on his hands and knees on the couch and Liam got behind him and sank into his hole and went fast and hard. All that can be heard was their moans and their skin slapping each other. Liam groaned and came inside him. He moved and took Casey's cock in his mouth as he came down Liam's throat. They sank against the couch in each other's arms.
“Casey,” Liam said.
“Liam, I'm in love with you,” Casey said.
“I'm in love with you,” Liam said. They kissed and made love again before getting dressed and straightened up and went out.
“I guess we will have to buy a new couch for the office too,” Karly said.
“Like you guys haven't done it in there,” Casey said.
“No we didn't,” Karly said.
“We did at Club Rally but it was destroyed in the explosion,” Luke said.
“How's the rebuilding going?” Karly said.
“It's going good, three more months and we will be ready to reopen,” Luke said.
“Let's go home my king,” Karly said.
“Okay let's go baby, Travis, let us know what gets done,” Luke said.
“Okay boss,” Travis said. Luke and Karly left. Liam and Casey followed and they all headed back to the house.

Chapter 34

The next day, Luke was sitting in the office at home holding Kingston in his arms as he slept while he quietly was on the phone with Drew to get the couch replaced at the club. They also talked about the updates they were doing for Club Rally. He hung up and sat back and cuddled with Kingston and softly kissed his forehead. He closes his eyes. Karly comes in and sees them and smiled and quietly took a picture of them. She smiled and walked back out quietly and went upstairs and heard moans coming from Ethan's room and she shook her head and smiled and went to the nursery and saw Lucas sleeping. She smiled and stood there watching him sleep. She felt a hand on her waist and she saw Luke smiling at her. He gently put Kingston down in his crib.
“Our boys,” Karly said.
“Handsome little guys,” Luke said.
“I can't imagine my life without you and them,” Karly said.
“Same goes for me baby,” Luke said. She leaned against him as he wrapped his arms around her.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“I love you my queen,” Luke said.
“I need you, Luke,” Karly said. He picked her up and carried her to their bedroom and closed the door and locked it and got the baby monitor situated and removed each other's clothes. He kissed her deeply as he ran his hands up and down her body.
“I can't wait to see you carrying another baby in here,” Luke said. He stroked her stomach. She looked up at him.
“The rate we are going, it might be soon,” Karly said.
“Take the test when you can, baby,” Luke said.
“I have some in the bathroom in the cabinet,” Karly said.
“Take them in the morning,” Luke said.
“Yes sir,” Karly said. Luke growled and kissed her deeply and they made love off and on throughout the afternoon and evening. They got up when the boys fussed and Karly fed them while Luke took care of their diapers and he went down to get dinner for him and Karly. He came back and they got the boys settled and ate dinner. He took the dishes back down to the kitchen and came back and wrapped his arms around her and held her close to him.
“You are my everything,” Luke said.
“And you are mine,” Karly said. They went to shower where he made love to her. They washed off and got out and collapsed on the bed making love again. They soon fell asleep in each other's arms. The next morning, Karly woke up and saw Luke still asleep. She got up and put on her robe and checked the boys and saw them gone. She went downstairs and saw them with Ethan and Adam.
“Hey sis,” Ethan said.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“You okay hun?” Adam asked.
“Yeah, I just saw the boys gone from their cribs and didn't know where they were,” Karly said.
“They were waking up when we checked on them and I wanted to let you guys sleep, fed them bottles and changed them,” Ethan said.
“Thanks bro,” Karly said.
“I love my nephews,” Ethan said. Karly went back upstairs to the bedroom and went to the bathroom and got out the tests and took them and sat and waited.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“In the bathroom babe,” Karly said. Luke came in and saw her and smiled and saw the tests on the sink.
“Three more minutes,” Karly said
“Okay, I need to use the bathroom baby,” Luke said. She moved so he could go to the bathroom. He washed his hands after he was done. He hugged her from behind and she felt him against her bottom. She leaned against him. His hands slid up and down her body.
“Where's the boys?” Luke asked.
“Ethan and Adam have them, they checked in on them this morning and they were waking up so they changed them and fed them,” Karly said.
“I need to be inside you, baby,” Luke said.
“Mmm, Luke,” Karly said. He slid her robe off and turned her around and lifted her up and pushed her against the wall and pushed inside her body. They moved together. He went fast and hard. He came inside her and buried his face in her neck.
“God baby I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too, now can I see the results of the tests,” Karly said. Luke let her down and hugged her from behind and they stood there looking at the tests.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He cupped her breasts in his hands as he kissed her deeply.
“Mmmm,” Karly said.
“We did it,” Luke said. He rested his hands on her stomach.
“We should see Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“Let's get dressed and go baby,” Luke said. They got dressed and went downstairs. They each kissed the twins foreheads.
“I'm going to the doctor guy,” Karly said.
“Okay we got them, we have no plans today,” Ethan said.
“Thanks bro,” Karly said. Luke and Karly went to the doctor. Dr. Reagan ran tests and got the results.
“You guys didn't waste time, the boys aren't a year old yet,” Dr. Reagan said.
“He couldn't help it,” Karly said.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“Am I lying?” Karly asked.
“No,” Luke said.
“I'm going to monitor you closely,” Dr Reagan said.
“What, why?” Karly asked.
“With it being close to your last pregnancy, you are not fully healed in the way you should be, if I were you, I would have waited until the boys were at least one,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I wanted to wait but someone couldn't,” Karly said.
“Sorry,” Luke said.
“What's done is done,” Karly said.
“I want you resting in bed as much as possible, I know you have the boys but you have a wonderful support system,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Yes we do,” Karly said.
“Make an appointment to come back in three weeks, I want to do every three weeks for now,” Dr. Reagan said. They got all the info and made the appointment and went home.
“What's up?” Ethan asked.
“Luke will tell you, I'm going to rest,” Karly said. She went upstairs and took off her shoes and laid down on the bed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Meanwhile downstairs.....
“Wow!” Adam said.
“So soon,” Ethan said.
“Yeah, Dr. Reagan wants to monitor her closely and wants her to rest as much as possible so she might not be at the agency much,” Luke said.
“The agency will be fine, she needs to take care of the baby and rest,” Adam said.
“I'll call the family over so they can hear the news,” Ethan said. He made the call and soon everyone was in the living room.
“So what's the news?” Rick asked.
“I know it's soon and all but we just found out that Karly is pregnant again,” Luke said.
“Don't waste time, do you, bro,” Hayley said.
“Sis,” Luke said.
“She's right, Luke, the boys aren't even one yet,” Eric said.
“I know that, Karly is upstairs resting, Dr. Reagan wants her resting a lot so Hayley, Kevin, you two will have to help Adam with the agency,” Luke said.
“It will have to be Hayley and Adam mostly, Liam will have to do the photography, I'm going to have to be at the firm for awhile to cover for Jack while he's having knee surgery,” Kevin said.
“Adam and I can handle it, we have Matt and Dana to help us as well,” Hayley said. The front door opened and closed and Amy came in slowly and sat down.
“Mom?” Austin asked.
“Mom, what's wrong?” Eric asked.
“Mom what is it?” Casey asked.
“I decided to go visit my sister at the mental hospital, I don't know if she's crazy or telling the truth,” Amy said.
“She's in the mental hospital, of course she's crazy, she tried to kill Karly,” Casey said.
“Amy, what's going on, what did she say to you?” Rick asked.
“That when Casey and Karly were born, they weren't alone,” Amy said.
“What?” Casey asked.
“She said I had three babies, not two,” Amy said.
“So Karly and I have another brother or sister?” Casey asked.
“I have another son or daughter?” Rick asked.
“She said it was a boy, his name was Travis,” Amy said.
“Oh god,” Casey said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“What guys?” Rick asked.
“There is a guy named Travis who works at Luke's club as a bartender,” Casey said. Luke made a call and soon he showed up.
“Hey guys what's going on?” Travis asked.
“Well what do you know about your parents?” Luke asked.
“I was in foster care since I was born, they never told me about my parents,” Travis said.
“I think we know,” Casey said.
“I think you could be Casey and Karly's brother,” Luke said.
“Whoa, how,” Travis said.
“According to my crazy psychotic sister, I had triplets instead of twins,” Amy said.
“So if she's crazy, how do you know she's telling the truth,” Travis said.
“Go get a test done with my dad,” Casey said. Travis nodded and he and Rick left.

Chapter 35
Three hours later, Rick and Travis came back and look at everyone.
“Dad?” Casey asked.
“He's my son, your brother,” Rick said.
“Oh god, now we need to find out how on earth he got put into foster care,” Amy said.
“I will go see if Jack has any records about it,” Kevin said.
“I will go help you, Kev,” Kenny said.
“Me too,” Alyssa said. Kevin left with Kenny and Alyssa. Travis went to Amy.
“Mom?” Travis asked.
“Yes,” Amy said. Travis knelt down and hugged her.
“I thought I didn't have family, any real family,” Travis said.
“Now you do,” Amy said.
“All this time, I worked for my brother-in-law,” Travis said.
“I better tell my wife,” Luke said. He heard the boys start fussing. He started up the stairs.
“Eric, let's go see our nephews,” Austin said.
“Yep,” Eric said. They went upstairs and went to the nursery. Luke checked them.
“They just want to be held,” Luke said.
“Come here Kingston,” Austin said.
“Come here Lucas, let's take you to meet your new uncle,” Eric said. They took the boys downstairs while Luke went to the bedroom. He sat on the bed. Karly woke up and saw him and smiled.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said.
“Baby, we just found out that you have another brother, you and Casey aren't just twins, you are triplets, and we know him well,” Luke said.
“Who?” Karly asked.
“Baby, it's Travis, he was raised in foster care, your mom came in and told us she went to visit her sister and she told your mom about him, your mom had no idea about having him, she thought she had you and Casey, she didn't know about him, your dad and Travis went to take a test, he's your brother,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Kevin is at the firm looking for anything about it, Kenny and Alyssa are helping him,” Luke said.
“Luke, get downstairs now, Kevin found something,” Hayley said.
“Come on baby,” Luke said. He helped her up and down the stairs and got her settled in on the couch.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“Kevin?” Amy asked.
“Found a hidden letter from Annie to Ray, they both knew you were pregnant with triplets and that they weren't Ray's so they decided to hurt you by splitting them up, putting Travis in the foster home, giving Casey to Annie while keeping Karly with you and Ray because Ray knew how much you wanted a daughter but he couldn't be a father to another man's daughter, but he said deep down he wanted to,” Kevin said.
“Oh god,” Amy said.
“Her husband and sister did this,” Travis said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Baby?” Luke said.
“Know anyone at the mental hospital?” Karly asked.
“I think we have someone inside, why?” Luke asked.
“I think I know, Luke,” Amy said.
“Take care of my aunt, make it like an accident,” Karly said.
“You don't need to hide what you want done,” Travis said.
“She deserves anything that happens to her,” Angela said.
“She is one of the reasons I didn't get to know my oldest children,” Rick said.
“We are a part of this family so no need to hide things from us,” Ethan said.
“And Liam and I are family through Ethan and Casey so same goes for us,” Adam said.
“You two are gay?” Travis asked.
“Bi-sexual, but we are more towards men than women,” Casey said.
“I have nothing against that, I support you both, you both are my brothers,” Travis said.
“Travis, did the deed get done at prison?” Karly asked.
“I was going to call you today, it's done,” Travis said.
“So he's been taken care of?” Karly asked.
“They should be taking him to the funeral home as we speak,” Travis said.
“What?” Amy asked. Luke told her everything they had planned.
“Good, I still can't believe Ray did that, sold off my daughter to that man,” Amy said.
“Well I'm glad it's all over, both of them are dead and we can move on with our lives,” Karly said.
“That is so true, especially now that we have a new family member,” Amy said.
“I'm happy to have found my family,” Travis said.
“I will make a call to get her taken care of,” Luke said.
“I'm glad our father is dead, I would kill him for this,” Austin said.
“Me too,” Eric said.
“Babe,” Hayley said.
“Honey,” Abby said.
“Sorry baby but I'm beyond pissed, he helped keep our brother away from us,” Austin said.
“We would make it look like an accident, baby,” Eric said.
“I know and I would help, I just don't want you to get caught and taken away from me and your daughter,” Hayley said.
“Same here, Austin,” Abby said. Luke went to make the call. After he hung up, his phone rang. He talked and hung up.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I need to go down to Miami, Dev's in trouble,” Luke said.
“Alone?” Karly asked.
“Drew and Sam are going with me,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I know he's your friend and he needs help, I'm just worried,” Karly said. Luke pulled her into his arms and held her to him.
“I'll be okay, baby, I'll come back to you and our boys, I promise you, and this little one too,” Luke said. He put his hands on her stomach and kissed her forehead.
“We got her, bro,” Casey said.
“Yeah Luke,” Liam said.
“I”ll come stay and help,” Amy said.
“Mom, I think we will be okay with me, Liam, Ethan, Kenny, and Adam here,” Casey said.
“But you guys got work, who is going to oversee the club work while Luke and the guys are gone,” Amy said.
“I have Greg to do that,” Luke said.
“Mom,” Casey said.
“Casey, no arguing with her,” Karly said.
“I'll just come check in every day,” Amy said.
“Amy, it might be better for you to come stay here and help them, Dr. Reagan told her to rest a lot,” Luke said. Amy nodded and left with Austin and Abby. Karly went into his arms.
“Come back to me,” Karly said.
“I promise you I will, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and went upstairs. She sat on the couch. Casey sat beside her and pulled her against him and she rested against him.
“He'll be okay, sis,” Casey said.
“Karly, I'll move in here and help out too, I'll be here when James is working and we got everyone scheduled at Club Indigo until Club Rally opens so there is plenty of help,” Travis said.
“We've got plenty of room if you can handle the noise,” Karly said.
“Noise?” Travis asked.
“Your brother and their partners going at it,” Karly said.
“Sis!” Ethan said.
“I was going to my room and as I got to the top of the stairs, I heard you two in your room,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Ethan said.
“You two having sex?” Rick asked.
“Dad, I'm over 21 you know,” Ethan said.
“Honey, he can't get pregnant and he's an adult now,” Angela said.
“I know,” Rick said. Luke came downstairs with his bag. He came over and held Kingston and Lucas and kissed their heads.
“I love you guys so much, be good for your mom and uncles and Grandma, okay,” Luke said. Amy and Angela took them and Karly walked him to the door. She buried her face in his chest. He held her close.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too, be careful and be safe and call when you can, please come back to me and our boys,” Karly said.
“I will baby, I promise, I love you,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and held her close. He bent down and kissed her stomach and hugged her burying his face in her neck.
“I can't let you go,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I know, I just don't know how to be without you,” Karly said.
“Baby, I will come back as quick as I can,” Luke said.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you baby, more than anything,” Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss and hugged her and went out the door. She watched him drive away. She stood there sobbing. She felt hands on her shoulders and she saw Casey. He took her in his arms and held her as she sobbed against him.

Chapter 36

Three weeks later, Luke was still down in Miami with Dev. He's been calling every day. He told her that some mafia guys wanted to buy the club but Dev refused to sell so they have been sending threats to him and putting a lot of pressure on Dev. It's been two days since her last phone call with Luke. She tried to call but got his voicemail as well as Drew and Sam as well. She even tried Dev and got the same thing. She was starting to worry. She found the number for Paul and got ahold of him.
“Drew is with me here at the club now, he said he was sorry that he didn't answer when you called, he's been off and on the phone constantly, Luke is busy with Dev and Drew has been in contact with Sam who is with them and they are safe, they are working on a plan and they had to shut their phones off and use non traceable phones and he can't call you for fear that the idiots are tracing their calls and would lead them to you up there and they would use you to their advantage, he is safe, Karly, I'll have Drew tell them you called, they almost got a plan locked down and hopefully it will work so he can get home to you,” Paul said.
“Tell him I love him and you all stay safe,” Karly said.
“I will, Karly, I'll call with any updates as I get them,” Paul said.
“Thank you Paul,” Karly said. She hung up and looked at Travis and Casey.
“Well?” Travis said. She told them what Paul told her.
“Casey, maybe we should go down to help,” Travis said.
“Yeah you are right, let's go,” Casey said.
“Tell Paul we are coming,” Travis said.
“Guys,” Karly said.
“No sis, we aren't changing our minds,” Travis said.
“What about Liam, Casey?” Karly asked.
“I'll call him on the way to the airport,” Casey said. They left. Karly sat there on the couch. She sent a text to Paul tell him that Casey and Travis were flying down to help. Paul replied back saying they could use it when the time comes. She asked him to keep them all safe. He told her he would.
“Karly?” Liam said.
“Hey Liam,” Karly said.
“Casey texted me and said he was leaving town?” Liam said.
“He's going down to Miami to help out down there,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Liam said.
“I've been talking to Paul, he owns the other club down there with me and Luke, he's the only one we can be in contact with and he's been in contact with Luke, Drew is with Paul while Sam is with Luke and they can't call us because it might send the bad guys up here,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Liam said.
“I'm scared too, I can't talk to my husband directly,” Karly said. Liam hugged her close as Adam and Ethan came in and Karly told them what was going on. Rick came in with Angela and Alyssa. They were told what was going on.
“I'm calling them back,” Rick said.
“Dad,” Karly said.
“They are my sons!” Rick said.
“Who are going down to help my husband so he can come home to me and my sons!” Karly said.
“Dad, I know you are worried about Casey and Travis but you need to think about what your daughter is going through,” Ethan said. Rick came over to Karly and pulled her into his arms. She rested her head on his chest.
“I'm sorry sweetheart,” Rick said.
“I'm scared that I'm going to lose him,” Karly said.
“He will come home to you, sis,” Ethan said.
“He loves you and the boys,” Adam said.
“They all will come home,” Liam said.
Three days later, Karly was sitting on the couch with Ethan, Adam, and Liam. They got a text from Casey that they were headed home. Everyone else showed up to wait. The front door opened. Karly got up and went out and saw Casey and Travis at the door.
“Guys?” Karly asked.
“Hey sis,” Casey said.
“Hey sis,” Travis said.
“What's going on?” Karly asked. Casey and Travis looked at each other. They came over and hugged Karly together.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“Where's Luke?” Karly asked.
“Karly,” Travis said.
“Where is he?!” Karly said.
“I'm sorry sis,” Casey said.
“There was an explosion at Dev's club,” Travis said.
“He and Dev were inside,” Casey said.
“I'm sorry Karly,” Travis said.
“NO!” Karly said. She sank to the floor sobbing. Casey and Travis knelt down and hugged her close as she sobbed.
“Guys,” Ethan said. Casey told them what happened. Liam came and hugged him. Rick knelt down and took her into his arms.
“No no he can't be gone!” Karly said.
“Sweetheart, the baby,” Rick said. She nodded and rested against him and took deep breaths.
“This baby and my boys are all I have left of him,” Karly said.
Three weeks later, they held a memorial service for Luke. Karly sat there holding Kingston while Amy held Lucas. Two hours later she was home in bed with the boys. She stroked their cheeks.
“Oh my boys, you are all I got left of your daddy,” Karly said. She hugged them to her and started crying softly. She had to go on for them and the baby inside her. She knew she couldn't be with anyone else. She could never replace Luke in her life or theirs.
“Your father was the only guy for me, you guys have plenty of role models around in your uncles, I can't be with anyone else, your father was it, he was the one for me and now he's gone, you guys are my focus from now on,” Karly said.
Three months later, Karly took over overseeing the clubs and the mafia. Drew and Sam helped her along with Greg. She rested as much as she could even when Dr. Reagan told her she was out of danger in her pregnancy. It was time for the yearly meeting with the other mafia kings in the city and since they have never had women attend the meeting, she sent Casey and Travis in her place since Casey was still a mafia king.
“Sis,” Travis said.
“Hmmm?” Karly said.
“Club Rally is ready to reopen,” Travis said.
“Okay, how did the meeting go?” Karly asked.
“It went well, they sent their condolences about Luke and accept you taking his place overseeing his territory because of what happened with Ashby, they have your back,” Travis said.
“Okay so next week we open the doors back up at Club Rally,” Karly said.
“Okay sis, I'll get to work on the schedule for the clubs,” Travis said.
“I want you and Casey overseeing both of them, keep James as manager of Club Rally,” Karly said.
“Of course and I'll be manager at Indigo,” Travis said.
“Good,” Karly said. He left and she sat there in the home office and picked up a picture of her and Luke together.
“You promised me you would come back to me, you didn't keep it, I'm broken beyond repair, I can never be with anyone else, you were it, why did you leave me, Luke, why did you break your promise to me and our boys, I have to live for our boys and this little one inside me, the last link to you, I love you my king and I promise you that no one will ever replace you in my heart,” Karly said. She kissed the picture and put it down. Casey came running in.
“Sis!” Casey said.
“Bro, what is it?” Karly asked.
“I got a call from Paul, he got a call from Sara, she was Dev's wife, Dev is alive, he came home!” Casey said.
“Oh my god, so you think?” Karly asked.
“Luke's alive, sis, but he has no memory, they got thrown clear of the explosion and got hit in the head and had no memory for the last few months, Dev's memory just returned to him but Luke's hasn't,” Casey said.
“I better go to him,” Karly said.
“You can't, sis, the baby,” Casey said.
“Okay, take Drew and Sam and go,” Karly said.
“I'm already ahead of you, Peter is going with me as well, we will bring your husband home, the family is being told the news right now,” Casey said.
“Bring my husband home to me,” Karly said.
“I will, sis,” Casey said.
“Be careful as well,” Karly said.
“Sis, Paul took out the mafia family that were after Dev, no more danger,” Casey said.
“Okay but still be careful, Luke won't know you if he has no memory and he might not want to come back here,” Karly said.
“I will be careful and do what it takes to bring back your husband,” Casey said. He hugged her and went out the door. She put her hand on her stomach.
“Daddy's alive, little one, he's alive,” Karly said. She went upstairs to the nursery and looked at her sleeping boys. She went to her room and laid down and went to sleep.

Chapter 37

Three days later, Karly sat at her desk at the agency. Casey came in.
“Hey sis,” Casey said.
“Well?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry sis,” Casey said.
“So he's still in Miami?” Karly asked.
“He's living the single life, I told him he was married with kids, he looked at me and Peter and told us he couldn't be married to someone he didn't know or be a father, he said to end the marriage and move on with your life, he's got a girlfriend he's living with, he didn't even recognize his own father,” Casey said.
“Oh I see,” Karly said.
“Sis, you want me to call Kevin,” Casey said.
“Yes, call him, I don't want to do it but since my Luke is gone, I should move on,” Karly said.
“You want to start dating again?” Casey asked.
“No, the agency and my children are going to be my focus,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“I can't be with anyone else, bro, my heart is broken,” Karly said.
“We are here for you sis,” Casey said.
“We all are,” Adam said. Hayley came in and hugged her.
“We are still sisters,” Hayley said.
“You are married to my brother, of course we are,” Karly said. They closed up an hour later and stopped by the law firm and walked in and saw Kevin sitting there with Alyssa.
“Sis?” Casey asked.
“Hey guys,” Alyssa said.
“Alyssa got a job here as my assistant, your parents approved it,” Kevin said.
“I decided I want to become a lawyer,” Alyssa said.
“That's great sis,” Karly said.
“What's going on, beautiful?” Kevin asked.
“I guess I need to file divorce papers,” Karly said.
“What happened?” Kevin asked. Casey told them everything. Alyssa hugged her.
“I'll get to work on the papers and put down that Luke cheated so you won't lose the money,” Kevin said.
“Thanks Kev,” Karly said.
“It will be okay, beautiful, if you need anything let me know okay,” Kevin said.
“Okay Kev, thanks,” Karly said. She left and went home and went upstairs to the bedroom and closed the door and locked it and collapsed on the bed and broke down crying. She hugged his pillow and she could still smell his scent.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Casey and Travis stood at the door and listened to her crying.
“I hate this,” Casey said.
“I know but what can we do,” Travis said.
“Be here for her,” Casey said.
“Babe?” Liam asked. Casey looked at him with tears in his eyes. Liam took him in his arms.
“My sister is broken inside and I can't help her,” Casey said.
“Just be here for her,” Liam said.
“The boys,” Casey said.
“Adam and Ethan took them for a walk,” Liam said.
“Our sister has a broken heart, all we can do is help her with the boys,” Travis said.
“So what is going on?” Liam asked. Casey told him everything that happened in Miami. Liam hugged him.
“As soon as Kevin gets the papers, I'm flying back down to take them to him,” Casey said.
“I'll go with you,” Liam said.
“Me too,” Travis said.
“No, bro, stay with our sis, she needs one of us here,” Casey said.
“All right,” Travis said.
Three days later, Kevin got the papers drawn up and Casey and Liam headed down to Miami. They went to Paul's club and met with Paul. Casey introduced them.
“So what's up?” Paul asked.
“Came down with the divorce papers from Karly,” Casey said.
“How's she holding up?” Paul asked.
“Not good, she hasn't gotten out of bed the last few days, she's broken,” Casey said.
“Hello, Casey right?” Luke asked. Casey saw Luke standing there with his girlfriend on his arm.
“Yeah, I came with the divorce papers from my sister,” Casey said. Casey handed him the papers and Luke looked through them and signed them and gave them back.
“Is that it?” Luke asked.
“No, here are papers to sign away your parental rights to the kids,” Casey said.
“Kids?” Delia said.
“Yes, his twin sons and their unborn baby sibling,” Casey said.
“She's pregnant?” Delia asked.
“they found out before he came down here,” Liam said.
“Luke?” Delia asked.
“I'm sorry but I can't be a father to children I don't know, you all could be lying and they aren't mine,” Luke said. Casey got out his phone and pulled up a picture and showed them.
“Oh god, Luke, they look like you,” Delia said.
“If he got a DNA test, it would be a definite 99.9% chance of him being the father,” Liam said.
“Who are you?” Delia said.
“I'm Liam, I'm with him,” Liam said.
“He's my boyfriend,” Casey said.
“You're gay?” Delia asked.
“We are both bi,” Liam said.
“Oh sorry, I have nothing against it,” Delia said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Casey asked.
“Luke?” Delia asked. He took the papers and signed his name giving up his rights to the babies.
“If that's all, it was nice knowing up,” Luke said. He walked off. Delia stood there and grabbed the papers and ripped them up.
“What are you doing?” Casey asked.
“I'm not letting him do this, he needs to be a father to those kids,” Delia said.
“He obviously doesn't want to be,” Liam said.
“Give him time, I saw the look in his eyes when he saw their picture, it looked like he recognized them in a way, a father always knows his children,” Delia said. She went after Luke. Casey and Liam said bye to Paul and headed to the airport and got on Karly's plane and waited for take off. Charlie and Nicole got on.
“Hey guys, we got a call to wait,” Nicole said.
“From who?” Casey asked.
“Paul,” Nicole said.
“Did he say why?” Casey asked.
“No, all he says was hold the plane,” Nicole said. Casey nodded and they sat there waiting. An hour later, Luke came running onto the plane.
“Luke?” Liam asked.
“What's going on?” Casey asked.
“I need to go home,” Luke said.
“Luke, you're back to normal?” Nicole asked.
“It all came back to me, after I walked off, I went outside and it all came flooding back to me,” Luke said.
“Welcome back, bro,” Casey said.
“So I guess we can rip the papers up?” Liam asked. Luke took the divorce papers and ripped them into pieces and Nicole got the trash can and Luke threw them away.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“After she filed the papers, she went home and went to the bedroom and locked herself in and broke down crying, she hasn't moved since,” Casey said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“She will be happy you are back,” Nicole said.
“Yeah she will be,” Liam said. The plane took off and landed in New York and they went to the house and went in and saw everyone and they smiled when they saw him. Luke saw his sons and hugged them close.
“Daddy missed you guys so much, I'm sorry I was gone but I'm never leaving you again,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked. Luke looked up and saw her and gave the boys to Rick and Angela and went to his wife.
“I'm back baby, I'm sorry it took me so long to come home but I made it back,” Luke said. She cried as she jumped into his arms and buried her face in his neck.
“I thought I lost you for good,” Karly said.
“You will never lose me, baby, I'm never leaving you again,” Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers as he held her close. He let her down and rested his hands on her stomach.
“How's our little one?” Luke asked.
“Growing, Dr. Reagan said I'm out of danger,” Karly said.
“Luke, you would have been proud of her,” Austin said.
“She took over overseeing the clubs and the mafia, she sent Casey and Travis to the yearly king meeting and they all said they have her back after what went down with Ashby,” Eric said.
“She held it together while you were gone, but she broke after filing the papers,” Hayley said.
“Hey sis,” Luke said. Luke hugged Hayley and his parents.
“Club Rally opens back up in a couple days, I made Travis manager at Indigo,” Karly said.
“Good, that's been my plan since he had started,” Luke said.
“Really?” Travis asked.
“Yes, when I hired you, I knew you would be manager someday,” Luke said.
“Dada,” Kingston said. They all looked at Kingston. Luke picked him up.
“Did you say Dada?” Luke asked.
“I heard it,” Amy said.
“Mama,” Lucas said.
“Oh my baby boy!” Karly said. She picked him up and hugged him. Luke hugged her and Lucas with Kingston.
“I made it home just in time,” Luke said.
“Yes you did, I think they were waiting for you to come home,” Karly said.
“I'm glad to be home,” Luke said. They kissed softly and kissed their sons' foreheads.

Chapter 38
After everyone left, Luke and Karly got the boys to bed and went to their bedroom where Luke went to shower. Karly got ready for bed. She sat there as Luke came out of the bathroom in his boxers.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I need to know, Luke, did you sleep with her?” Karly asked.
“Sleep yes, sex and making love, no baby,” Luke said.
“So you never saw each other naked,” Karly said.
“Baby it was like last time I lost my memory, deep down I knew I couldn't have sex or make love to anyone but you,” Luke said.
“Okay so I won't have to worry about her showing up here pregnant with your baby,” Karly said.
“No, there will be no one showing up pregnant with my child, only you baby,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Hmm?” Karly said.
“You believe me right?” Luke asked.
“Why wouldn't I, you never lied to me about this stuff,” Karly said. They got into bed and he held her close and kissed her head.
“I love you so much, I'm never leaving again, I promise you,” Luke said.
“Oh speaking of that,” Karly said. She leans back and punches him in the shoulder.
“Ow! Baby!” Luke said.
“That's for breaking your promise,” Karly said.
“I came home though,” Luke aid.
“You were a little late!” Karly said.
“Not my fault, baby, I was kind of not myself,” Luke said.
“You promised you would be careful, be safe, you broke it when you got hurt and lost your memory, I'm glad and happy you are home but later than you should have been,” Karly said.
“And like I said, not my fault, I'm sorry baby that I was late coming home, I'm not leaving again I promise you,” Luke said.
“I'm just glad you are home, it hasn't been the same without you, I couldn't sleep without you, every night was restless because I wasn't in your arms,” Karly said.
“Baby, did you ever think about moving on?” Luke asked.
“I couldn't be with anyone else, I told Casey when he asked me about dating again, that my focus was going to be on the agency and our babies,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Don't even say it, no matter what happens, there is no one else for me, you are it, you are the one and only guy for me, I can't imagine my life without you,” Karly said. He smiled and kissed her deeply and they removed each other's clothes and he gently made love to her.
“When is your next appointment?” Luke said. They laid there in each other's arms. She rested her head on his chest stroking his tattoos while he stroked her bare back.
“Tomorrow morning at ten,” Karly said.
“Okay I am not missing any more of them,” Luke said.
“You better not,” Karly said. He kissed her again before they went to sleep in each other's arms.
The next morning...
“KARLY!” Travis yelled.
“KARLY! LUKE!” Casey yelled. They got up and got dressed and went downstairs.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“I just got a call from Dad,” Casey said.
“He and Mom caught our baby sister with Kevin,” Travis said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“WHAT!” Ethan said.
“WHAT!” Kenny said.
“What exactly were they doing?” Luke asked.
“He brought her home from work and Dad caught them kissing on the front steps,” Casey said.
“Oh, I see,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Casey asked.
“What?” Karly said.
“He's your ex, you aren't upset?” Travis asked.
“Why would I be, Kevin and I are best friends, we've both moved on, I would think Kevin is the kind of guy that would be perfect for her, age difference shouldn't matter, she's 18 now,” Karly said.
“Dad wasn't thrilled but he accepted it,” Travis said.
“He knows Kevin is a great guy,” Casey said.
“So no issue then?” Karly asked.
“It's just weird that your ex is now dating our baby sister,” Casey said.
“She's not a baby anymore, guys,” Karly said.
“You mean she lost her virginity already?” Casey asked.
“Yep, with her prom date junior year, they made a pact to lose them together, her date was gay and he didn't want to be a virgin when he met a guy, she didn't either so they lost it together,” Karly said.
“So everyone is okay with her dating your ex-boyfriend,” Travis said.
“Bro, I want him happy and if it's with our sister, so be it, as long as Mom and Dad support their relationship, it's fine,” Karly said.
“I agree with Karly,” Adam said.
“Me too,” Liam said.
“Babe?” Casey asked.
“Like Karly said, Alyssa is 18, we all know Kevin and how great of a guy he is, he's the type of guy you would want to be with her,” Liam said.
“I don't know if I can,” Casey said.
“Guys, if our parents have no issue then it's fine,” Kenny said.
“We just need to be supportive of our sister, show her we love her,” Ethan said. The doorbell rang. The boys started fussing.
“I'll get the door, baby, you get them,” Luke said.
“I'll help you, sis,” Ethan said. Karly and Ethan went upstairs and got the boys up and changed and brought them downstairs and saw Luke at the door with his gun.
“Ethan, take the boys back upstairs to the nursery and lock the door,” Karly said.
“I've got Lucas,” Adam said. Adam and Ethan took the boys upstairs as Karly stood with Casey and Travis. Liam stood with them.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“It's Marcus,” Casey said.
“What, I thought he was dead?” Karly asked.
“Apparently he has a twin brother no one knew about and that's who died in prison,” Travis said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, go be with the boys,” Luke said
“No, Luke, bring him and sit him in the living room,” Karly said. Luke pulled him inside and sat him down in a chair and held the gun to him.
“Luke, man, there is no need for that, I didn't come with a gun or am here to cause problems, I just got back in the city and heard about what my brother did, the brother I knew nothing about, my father didn't know about him until I got home and we found out the truth,” Marcus said.
“And what was that exactly?” Karly asked.
“He was taken from the hospital after we were born and raised by a woman who had lost her baby and wanted a replacement, she didn't know he had a twin brother, apparently he found out the truth about being my brother and heard about the deal Ray Davis made and came after Karly in my place, I heard what all he did to her, I would never do anything like that to a woman, I would never have taken her like that, I swear to you that I never would have done what he did,” Marcus said.
“How exactly did this guy pull it off?” Casey asked.
“He had help from one of my men, he's been taken care of, anyways, Luke, I am no threat to you or Karly, that deal with Ray is null and void since he's not her real father, my father told me he never claimed her as his daughter,” Marcus said.
“He knew she wasn't his, we found out that me and Karly have a brother, that the three of us are triplets, this is Travis, our triplet,” Casey said.
“Our aunt and stepfather knew we weren't his so they had split us up, put me in foster care, gave Casey to the aunt and left Karly with our mom and Ray,” Travis said.
“Wow, that is so wrong,” Marcus said.
“Oh crap and we haven't heard anything from the mental hospital about our aunt,” Karly said.
“Yeah Luke?” Casey asked. Luke nodded and made the call. Karly looked at Marcus.
“I'm sorry for what happened to you, what he did is something I never would do, I probably should confess that I'm gay,” Marcus said.
“Wow, surrounded by them,” Karly said.
“What?” Marcus said.
“I'm bi, this is Liam, my boyfriend,” Casey said.
“Our brother, Ethan, is also bi and he's got a boyfriend who is Liam's brother,” Karly said.
“And Travis?” Marcus said.
“I'm straight,” Travis said.
“Nothing wrong with that,” Marcus said.
“Okay, she's being taken care of as we speak,” Luke said.
“Okay, Marcus just told us that he's gay,” Karly said.
“Really?” Luke asked.
“Yes, Luke, I better get going, I'm going to call a meeting with the other mafia kings to tell them everything and you should attend to show you are still alive and all,” Marcus said.
“Yeah, I was going to,” Luke said.
“I'll text you with the day and time,” Marcus said.
“Okay Marcus and sorry about the gun,” Luke said.
“I don't blame you a bit,” Marcus said. He said bye and went out the door. Karly hugged Luke. Ethan and Adam came downstairs with the boys and Luke and Karly took them and fed them. Luke looked at the time and leaving the boys in the care of their uncles, they left for her appointment.

Chapter 39

Luke and Karly were sitting in the doctor's office waiting to be seen. They got called back and went to the examine room where Dr. Reagan was waiting.
“Luke, so glad you are back,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I'm glad to be back,” Luke said. They got her ready for the examine and ultrasound. They heard the heartbeat and it sounded different than before. Dr. Reagan looked at the screen and smiled.
“Doc?” Karly asked.
“What is it?” Luke asked.
“Luke, you really outdid yourself this time,” Dr. Reagan said.
“What did he do?” Karly said.
“Congratulations, you are having triplets,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Wow, three babies, just like you, Casey, and Travis,” Luke said.
“Karly, I went over my notes from your pregnant with the boys, you were to have triplets then as well but the first scared you had was actually a miscarriage of one of them,” Dr. Reagan said.
“What!” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry,” Dr. Reagan said.
“It's fine, Dr. Reagan, nothing could have been done to prevent it from happening,” Luke said.
“Karly, as a precaution, I would like you resting more than usual,” Dr. Reagan said.
“More like bed rest pretty much,” Karly said.
“Not full on bed rest, Karly, just want you resting more often,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I'll make sure she does,” Luke said. They made another appointment and left and went to the agency where Hayley and Adam were in the office doing paperwork.
“My sister doing the one thing she disliked doing, wow, I need to get a picture of this,” Luke said.
“Luke, seriously?!” Hayley said.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“Sorry, just had to do it,” Luke said. His phone beeped and he looked at it.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“Meeting tonight at six,” Luke said.
“Take Casey and Travis with you,” Karly said.
“I will baby,” Luke said. Rick and Angela came into the office and closed the door and locked it.
“Mom? Dad?” Karly asked.
“There is something we need to talk about,” Rick said.
“If it's about Kevin and Alyssa kissing, I heard,” Karly said.
“Karly, she's using him,” Angela said.
“What!” Karly said.
“While she was at the firm, I was cleaning and came across her diary and it fell open to her last entry and I saw what she had written,” Angela said.
“What did it say?” Karly asked.
“Sweetheart, the guy she wants is Luke,” Rick said.
“What!” Karly said.
“What!” Luke said.
“So she's using Kevin to get to my husband?” Karly asked.
“I think I know why,” Hayley said.
“Sis?” Luke asked.
“She wants Karly to get upset that she's dating her ex and it causes problems between you both and she swoops in to comfort Luke,” Hayley said.
“Nope, not happening,” Luke said.
“She is not getting my husband, I'm not going to play her little game,” Karly said.
“Bring her over tomorrow afternoon,” Luke said.
“Why not tonight?” Angela asked.
“Luke has a meeting with the mafia kings at six,” Karly said.
“We will come over tonight at seven and we all can talk until he's home,” Rick said.
“I'll get Eric and come over too,” Hayley said.
“I'll text Austin,” Karly said.
“See you guys later and I'm sorry about this,” Angela said. They left. Karly sat there. Luke knelt down in front of her.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Do you think Kev knows?” Hayley asked.
“Knows what?” Kevin asked.
“Better have a seat, man,” Luke said. Kevin sat down and they told him what Rick and Angela told them. Kevin leaned back and smiled.
“Why you smiling?” Karly asked.
“I kind of had a feeling,” Kevin said.
“Kev?” Karly said.
“I'm playing with her, I'm not getting serious with her,” Kevin said.
“What are you up to?” Karly asked.
“I knew what she was up to, I heard her on the phone with one of her friends, detailing the whole plan out, I saw your parents just now and told them what I knew and I would be at the meeting tonight,” Kevin said.
“Karly, she's at the house now, Ethan just texted me after I texted him and told him what was going on, she's in your bedroom going through your closet, Ethan is watching her, Karly, she's cutting your clothes!” Adam said.
“Tell Liam to call Casey!” Karly said. She went out the door with Luke and Kevin. They went home and went upstairs and found the mess in the bedroom.
“Oh my god,” Karly said.
“What the hell!” Luke said.
“Casey took her to the family home, Mom and Dad okayed it, she went over the line here,” Ethan said.
“You let her do this?” Karly said.
“She had scissors and I wasn't sure what she would do to me,” Ethan said.
“I know, sorry, I can't believe this, why did she do this,” Karly said.
“I asked her that before they left, she said you wouldn't need them after she was done with you,” Ethan said.
“Who is she and what happened to our baby sister?” Karly said.
“I don't know but she has gone too far,” Ethan said.
“Oh god,” Rick said.
“Dad, I think she was going to kill me,” Karly said.
“Oh god no,” Angela said.
“I asked her why she was destroying Karly's clothes, she said she wouldn't need them after she was done with her,” Ethan said.
“My baby girl, what happened to her,” Rick said.
“She became obsessed with wanting to take over Karly's life, I think she wanted to take Karly's place here in Luke's life and the boys,” Ethan said.
“No way in hell, I would never let anything happen to my wife,” Luke said.
“I would never let that happen, Ang, I think we know what we must do,” Rick said.
“I agree, she's gone too far,” Angela said.
“Daddy?” Karly said.
“Oh sweetheart,” Rick said. Rick hugged her close. Karly held onto him.
“We have some good news, Karly is expecting triplets,” Luke said.
“Oh my goodness,” Angela said. She hugged them. Rick hugged Karly close.
“Dad?” Ethan asked.
“Luke, stay here with Karly, Ethan come with us, we need to go take care of your sister,” Rick said.
“What about Kenny?” Ethan asked.
“Text him to meet us there,” Rick said.
“Travis?” Ethan asked.
“I texted him, he's at work,” Rick said.
“Kev,” Rick said.
“Sir?” Kevin asked.
“You might come with us,” Rick said. They left. Karly stood there looking at her clothes. Luke hugged her from behind.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I can't believe my little sister wanted me gone,” Karly said.
“I never would have let it happen,” Luke said.
“Sis!” Eric said.
“Sis!” Austin said.
“Oh my god,” Hayley said.
“Alyssa did this?” Abby asked.
“Yeah, she wanted Karly gone for good,” Luke said.
“Ethan asked her why she did this and she told him I wouldn't need the clothes when she was done with me,” Karly said.
“Where is she?” Austin asked.
“She's at the main house, in the cells, I asked Casey what was going on, he said just head over and you guys would tell us,” Eric said. Luke went on to tell them everything. Abby and Hayley helped clean up the clothes. Karly sat there crying holding her favorite outfits.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“We will get you more clothes, sis, we will talk to Henry, I see some of his stuff here, we will replace it all,” Hayley said.
“Yeah,” Abby said.
“On the good news, we found out we are having triplets,” Luke said.
“What!” Hayley said.
“Whoa!” Eric said.
“We found out that we were supposed to have triplets instead of twins but the first scare I had was actually me miscarrying one of the babies,” Karly said.
“Oh sis,” Austin said. Austin and Eric sat with her and hugged her.
“We love you sis,” Eric said.
“You always will have us,” Austin said.
“All of us,” Abby said. Ethan came in. They all looked at him. He leaned against the wall.
“Bro?” Eric asked.
“What happened?” Austin asked.
“Mom and Dad took Alyssa to the mental hospital,” Ethan said.
“Good,” Karly said.
“My baby sister, I grew up with her, I didn't know she would turn out like this, how could she do this, how could she plan to take our big sister out and think she could just take her place in the family,” Ethan said.
“She was jealous of Karly's life, she had the guy, the kids, the job, parents attention,” Hayley said.
“They gave her no less attention than before,” Ethan said.
“Tell us all that happened?” Karly said. Ethan sat down and told them everything that happened.
“Oh man,” Eric said.
“She is where she belongs, getting the help she needs,” Austin said.
“Dad told them to keep her there indefinitely,” Ethan said.
“I bet she hated them,” Karly said.
“She screamed at them and told them they were nothing to her, I told her she was not my sister anymore, that I only have three now,” Ethan said.
“Awww,” Hayley said.
“Bro,” Abby said.
“Babe?” Adam said. Ethan got up and went into his arms. He told Adam everything and they went to his room.

Chapter 40

Casey came home and hugged Karly. She rested her head against him.
“I love you sis,” Casey said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“Baby, let's get you into bed,” Luke said.
“I'm not tired,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Fine,” Karly said. He helped her get into bed and got her settled. He kissed her forehead.
“You know what the doctor said baby,” Luke said.
“I know sorry babe,” Karly said.
“Casey, can you stay with her while I head out,” Luke said.
“Where you going?” Karly asked.
“I've got to go take care of something,” Luke said.
“Be careful,” Karly said.
“I will baby, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply and went out the door. Casey sat next to her on the bed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke arrived at the mental hospital and spoke with the front desk and was led to a room and went in.
“Hello Alyssa,” Luke said.
“Luke, you came to see me,” Alyssa said.
“After tonight, you won't see me again,” Luke said.
“I better make it count,” Alyssa said. She came at him but he held his hand up and pushed her back on the bed in the room and shook his head.
“Don't even think about it, I'm married to your sister, you do remember Karly, right, oh that's right, you wanted to kill her!” Luke said.
“No I wasn't!” Alyssa said.
“You destroyed her clothes and told Ethan that Karly wouldn't need them when you were done with her so that means you were going to end her life because that would be the only reason she wouldn't need her clothes, you've gone too far, your little plan never would have worked, if I lost Karly, I would be alone, I could never be with anyone else, Karly is the only woman for me, no matter what you did, she is it, I can't imagine my life without her, she's my life, my everything, I never ever would be with you, you were like a sister, Karly was so excited to have a sister who shared the same father,” Luke said. Alyssa sat there and looked at her hands. She looked at him.
“Oh god what have I done,” Alyssa said.
“You became someone you are not, you need to think about everything you've done and think of how everyone would have felt if Karly was gone, think of your dad, mom, Austin, Eric, Ethan, Kenny, Casey, and Travis, think of your nephews, she's their mother, no one could replace her in their lives,” Luke said.
“Do you think I can be forgiven?” Alyssa asked.
“Maybe over time and you get the help you need and give up this obsession you have of me, it will never happen,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, Luke, I can't believe what I've done and what I was going to do, I deserve to be in here, can you tell my parents that I want them to come see me, I want to apologize to them for telling them that I hate them, I can't hate them,” Alyssa said.
“I will do that,” Luke said.
“How's Karly and the baby,” Alyssa said.
“She's resting, she found out that it's triplets,” Luke said.
“Three babies, wow,” Alyssa said.
“We also found out that Kingston and Lucas were supposed to be triplets as well, her first scare was actually her miscarrying one baby,” Luke said.
“Oh my god, I'm so sorry,” Alyssa said.
“Just get the help you need,” Luke said. She nodded and he left and went to Rick's house. Rick opened the door.
“Hey Luke,” Rick said.
“Hey Dad, can I speak with you and Mom?” Luke asked.
“Sure,” Rick said. He came in and they sat down in the living room where Angela was sitting.
“Luke honey, what is it?” Angela asked.
“I went to speak with Alyssa, to set things straight and she realized how wrong she was and all that, she wants you guys to come see her so she can apologize for what she said about hating you, she said she couldn't hate you,” Luke said.
“We will go tomorrow,” Rick said.
“Okay I better get home to my wife,” Luke said. Angela and Rick hugged him and he left and went home to Karly.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Rick and Angela arrived at the mental hospital the next day to see Alyssa and went to her room and walked in. She saw them and started to cry and ran into her mother's arms.
“I'm so sorry!” Alyssa said.
“Oh my baby girl,” Angela said.
“We love you,” Rick said.
“I love you both so much, I can't believe what I've done and was going to do, I'm so sorry for everything,” Alyssa said.
“Oh my baby girl,” Ricks aid.
“Just do what the doctors say and we will see how it all goes,” Angela said.
“I plan to, I can't believe I wanted to hurt my sister like that, I can't believe I was going to harm her or worse,” Alyssa said.
“If you had done anything to her, I would never ever forgive you, I missed so many years of her life, she grew up in a house with a man who despised her, he hid the fact that she had two brothers, that she was a triplet, he kept her from me, he forced Amy to hide the fact that I was her father,” Rick said.
“I'm sorry Daddy, for what I tried to do,” Alyssa said.
“Just do what the doctors say okay,” Rick said.
“I will Daddy,” Alyssa said. Rick and Angela hugged her to them.
“We love you baby girl,” Angela said.
“I love you both so much,” Alyssa said.
“We will go talk with your sister and see what she thinks if Luke has spoken to her about his visit,” Rick said.
“Can you see if my brothers will visit me?” Alyssa asked.
“Ethan and Kenny might but I don't know about Casey, Travis, Austin, or Eric, they being so close to Karly and all,” Angela said.
“Can you ask at least?” Alyssa asked.
“We will baby girl,” Angela said. They hugged her and left and called everyone for meeting.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke arrived home and went upstairs to the bedroom and saw Karly reading a book.
“There's my gorgeous wife,” Luke said.
“My handsome husband,” Karly said. He sat down and kissed her deeply.
“Where's Casey?” Luke asked.
“Liam came home so they went to their bedroom, probably having sex,” Karly said.
“I wish we could,” Luke said.
“Me too,” Karly said.
“I can call Dr. Reagan tomorrow,” Luke said.
“Okay, so where did you go?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I went to see Alyssa, I wanted to confront her and find out why she did what she did,” Luke said. He went on to explain his entire visit with her sister.
“So she wants us to forgive her,” Karly said.
“And she will have to understand if you can't,” Luke said.
“I need to think about it,” Karly said.
“I figured you would need to,” Luke said. His phone beeped as well as hers.
“Your dad requested a family meeting, probably about their visit,” Luke said.
“Take me down to the couch,” Karly said. He helped her up and carried her downstairs to the couch and got her settled.

Chapter 41

Rick and Angela came in. Austin, Abby, Eric, and Hayley came in. Casey, Liam, Ethan, Adam, Kenny, and Travis came downstairs.
“What's up?” Travis asked
“Yeah, what's going on?” Casey asked.
“Me and your mom went to see Alyssa just awhile ago,” Rick said.
“She regrets everything she did and was going to do,” Angela said.
“She is going to work hard to get better and she will do what the doctors say,” Ricks aid.
“She would like her brothers to come visit her,” Angela said.
“And she will understand if her sister won't,” Rick said.
“So we are to forget what she wanted to do to our sister,” Austin said.
“Like nothing happened,” Eric said.
“She destroyed Karly's clothes,” Hayley said.
“She wanted her gone,” Abby said.
“Luke went to see her and after talking with her, she realized all she done and couldn't believe what she did and wanted to do, she insists she didn't want Karly dead,” Angela said.
“How can we believe that, Mom,” Ethan said.
“She told Ethan that Karly would not need those clothes once she was done with her,” Kenny said.
“Oh god,” Casey said.
“Babe?” Liam asked.
“I think I know what he's thinking,” Travis said.
“She wanted me to be where she is now,” Karly said.
“She wanted to make Karly out to be crazy and have her sent to the hospital,” Casey said.
“I would never have let that happen,” Luke said.
“Maybe I should go speak with her,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Sis,” Austin said.
“Sis,” Eric said.
“I can handle it,” Karly said.
“I will go with you,” Rick said.
The next day, Rick and Karly went to see Alyssa. Luke went along and stayed out in the waiting room in case anything happened. Alyssa looked up and saw Karly come in with Rick.
“Karly,” Alyssa said.
“Hi,” Karly said.
“Before you say anything, I want to tell you that I'm sorry for everything I did, I never wanted you dead, I wanted you to go insane so you would be in here instead of me but Luke made me realize that what I was doing was wrong and I couldn't believe everything I did, I envied you, I still do, you're my sister, I never wanted you gone, I want to go back in time and change things,” Alyssa said.
“Tell me, did you actually care about Kevin or was he a means to get to my husband,” Karly said.
“I do care about him, I have been sitting there thinking about things, I came to realize that it wasn't Luke I wanted all along, it was Kevin,” Alyssa said.
“Dad?” Karly asked. Rick nodded and stepped outside. Alyssa looked at her sister.
“Just you and me, tell me the truth,” Karly said.
“Karly, I swear to you that I am, I would say the same thing if Luke or Kevin was in here, Dad didn't need to leave, Karly, I love you, when Dad told me I had a sister, I was so excited because I always wanted one and I looked up to you before I knew you from when you were a model,” Alyssa said.
“So if Kevin came here, what would you do,” Karly said.
“Beg for another chance, to start a relationship with no hidden agenda, something that could become a bright future,” Alyssa said.
“One where you would become Mrs. Parker,” Karly said.
“Possibly,” Alyssa said.
“Alyssa, what you did hurt, it's going to take time, okay,” Karly said.
“I know it will but I swear to you that I'm being honest, I hate being in here, I want to be a better person, I want to be your sister, I want my family back,” Alyssa said. Rick came in with Kevin behind him.
“Hey,” Kevin said.
“I'll let you two talk,” Karly said. She stepped outside with Rick. He hugged her.
“Sweetheart?” Rick asked.
“If Kevin gives her a chance, she can go home,” Karly said.
“Before we decide that, we will have to talk to your brothers and your mother about it,” Rick said.
“I need to go home and rest,” Karly said.
“Okay sweetheart, I'll keep you informed,” Rick said. She hugged him and went out to the waiting room and went into Luke's arms.
“Baby, you okay?” Luke asked.
“Let's go home, I'll tell you everything once I'm resting,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. They left and went home and got her settled into bed. He sat next to her.
“Okay baby, tell me,” Luke said.
“Have my brothers come in so I can tell everyone at once,” Karly said. Luke sent a text and soon Casey, Travis, Ethan, and Kenny came in. Adam, Liam, and Rachel stood at the door.
“You three can come in,” Karly said. They came in and sat down.
“Kenny told me everything,” Rachel said.
“Sis,” Casey said. Karly told them all about her visit with Alyssa and everything that was said.
“So she could get out of there?” Kenny asked.
“It's possible,” Karly said.
“And you are okay with that after what she did,” Casey said.
“I'm not saying it will be easy,” Karly said.
“Karly, she destroyed your clothes and wanted you to go insane so you would be locked up where she is,” Ethan said.
“Guys, Karly is the victim here, we should support her decision,” Travis said.
“Right now it's up to Kevin,” Karly said.
“If he gives her another chance,” Luke said.
“I don't know about this,” Casey said.
“Guys, Karly just said that Alyssa was being truthful,” Adam said.
“She said the same thing when she was alone with Karly,” Liam said.
“If she wasn't truthful and sincere, she would have gone after Karly once they were alone,” Rachel said.
“She's right, Alyssa would have attacked Karly once they were alone if she wasn't being honest,” Kenny said.
“I guess we should all go talk with her,” Ethan said. Karly's phone beeped and she looked at it.
“You will have your chance, Dad got her released and they are coming here,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Casey said.
“Babe, text Austin and Eric to come over,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. He sent a text to them and everyone went downstairs. Luke looked at Karly.
“You get some sleep,” Luke said.
“I will, I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and rubbed her stomach and bent down and kissed it.
“I can't believe we are having triplets,” Luke said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“I'll go check on our boys and come back,” Luke said. He went to the nursery and saw the boys awake and kicking.
“Hey little guys, you want to go see Mommy?” Luke asked.
“Ma,” Kingston said.
“Da,” Lucas said. Luke picked them up and carried them into the bedroom and put them on the bed with Karly. Kingston crawled up into his mother's arms.
“Hey baby boy,” Karly said. She kissed his head and snuggled with him. Lucas reached for Luke and he sat down and took him in his arms and snuggled with him.
“My boys, my three boys,” Karly said.
“My family, my life,” Luke said. They snuggled together in bed with the boys and they all fell asleep. Luke and Karly with the boys between them. Ethan came in and saw them together and took a pic and smiled and closed the door and went downstairs.

Chapter 42

Casey sits on the couch with Liam as they wait for his parents to come with Alyssa. He didn't understand why they decided to get her released when she hadn't even been there a week. The door opened and closed and his father and Angela came in with Kevin and Alyssa. Casey sat up along with Ethan, Kenny, and Travis. Adam and Rachel stood behind the couch. Adam had his hands on Ethan's shoulders while Rachel had hers on Kenny's.
“Where's Karly and Luke?” Rick asked.
“Asleep in their bed with the boys,” Ethan said. He showed them the picture he took.
“Karly needs to rest more now,” Rick said.
“I know you all hate me for what I did, I can't even begin to tell you how sorry I am,” Alyssa said.
“Before she left, she did get a full examination and x-rays,” Angela said.
“Okay and did they find anything?” Kenny asked.
“I have a brain tumor and they said it was the cause of my behavior in a way,” Alyssa said.
“Oh god,” Casey said.
“So what is going to happen?” Travis asked.
“They want to do surgery to remove it but there are risks involved,” Rick said.
“She could end up in a vegetative state, or lose all her cognitive abilities,” Angela said.
“Oh god,” Ethan said.
“Or I could die on the table,” Alyssa said.
“What about chemo or radiation?” Kenny asked.
“Yeah, that helped Hayley beat hers,” Casey said.
“We asked about that, they said it might not do any good, they said surgery is probably the only way,” Angela said.
“No, why would they say that, why surgery!” Ethan said.
“Chemo or radiation has to help, is it worse than Hayley's was?” Kenny asked.
“I'm calling them over,” Casey said. He made the call and soon, Eric, Hayley, Austin, and Abby came in and they were told everything. Hayley got on the phone with her doctor. They faxed everything to Luke's home office as did Alyssa's doctor, Hayley compared them.
“Hayley?” Casey asked.
“Okay, I'm getting her in to see my doctor, the scans look exactly the same, hers looks like mine did,” Hayley said. She called her doctor back and told her what was going on.
“Baby?” Eric asked.
“Alyssa has an appointment first thing in the morning, 8am,” Hayley said.
“Thank you Hayley,” Alyssa said.
“I'm not letting you become a vegetable,” Hayley said.
“You're our little sis,” Eric said. Alyssa hugged them. Hayley held her close.
“I'm glad you guys are in my life, I'm so thankful for my family, I can't believe I almost destroyed everything,” Alyssa said.
“Now we know the cause of that behavior so we can forgive you,” Travis said.
“Guys, there are two people upstairs that she really needs forgiveness from,” Adam said.
“Karly and Luke?” Austin asked.
“What are they doing,” Eric said.
“They are asleep in their bed with the boys between them,” Ethan said. Ethan showed them the picture he took.
“Awww,” Austin said.
“Hey guys,” Luke said. They saw Luke come downstairs with the boys. Casey and Liam took them.
“Luke, thank you for your help,” Alyssa said.
“We found out the cause of her behavior,” Angela said.
“I have a brain tumor,” Alyssa said.
“What needs to be done?” Luke asked.
“Her doctor wanted to do surgery, said that chemo and radiation won't work, the risks for that are loss of cognitive abilities, could leave her in a vegetative state, or she could die on the table, I had my doctor send my records and scans over as did hers and compared them, they are the same, so she's going to see my doctor in the morning,” Hayley said.
“Good,” Luke said.
“How's my sis?” Eric asked.
“Your sister is fine,” Karly said. She slowly came down the stairs. She went into her father's arms and hugged him. She hugged Angela. She looked at Alyssa. They hugged. They sat down and Alyssa told Karly everything about the tumor. Karly hugged her.
“We are all going to be here for you, you focus on beating that tumor and getting rid of it like Hayley did, so you can be the awesome aunt you are to your nephews and nieces,” Karly said.
“Do you know what the triplets are yet?” Alyssa asked.
“No not yet,” Karly said.
“Honey, we should get you home to rest,” Angela said.
“Okay,” Alyssa said.
“Let us know tomorrow after her appointment,” Karly said.
“We will, sweetheart,” Rick said. He hugged her and he and Angela left with Alyssa. Kevin followed them out the door. Luke helped Karly get settled on the couch. Casey got up and went upstairs to his bedroom and sat on the bed. Liam came in and closed the door.
“Babe?” Liam asked.
“My baby sister, I can't believe this, there is a chance the tumor could kill her, what would that do to my dad and Angela,” Casey said.
“She has an appointment in the morning with Hayley's doctor, maybe she can do the chemo and radiation,” Liam said.
“I just can't believe this is happening,” Casey said.
“I know, babe,” Liam said. He sat next to him on the bed and took him in his arms. Casey buried his face in Liam's neck.
“I love you, Liam,” Casey said.
“I love you, Casey,” Liam said.
“Liam, I can't lose you, I don't think I can bear it,” Casey said. Liam took his face in his hands and kissed him.
“You won't lose me, baby, because I can't be without you,” Liam said.
“I need you,” Casey said.
“I'm right here, baby,” Liam said. They got up and removed each other's clothes and got on the bed with Liam on top. Casey moved his lower body up and opened up and Liam sank into him and they moved together. Liam grabbed Casey's hard cock between them and stroked him. Casey helped him with his hand. Liam came inside him while Casey came all over them. Liam laid on top of him.
“Oh god Liam,” Casey said.
“I know, I love you so much,” Liam said.
“I love you, Liam, marry me?” Casey asked.
“God yes,” Liam said. They kissed deeply as they grew hard and took turns making love to each other.

Chapter 43

The next day, everyone gathered at Luke and Karly's to await the news of Alyssa's appointment. Kevin was at the hospital with them.
“I hope she can do chemo or radiation, I hope surgery isn't the answer,” Karly said.
“We all do, sis,” Eric said. The doorbell rang. Luke got up and opened the door and saw Barbara standing there crying.
“Mom, what happened?” Luke asked. She broke down crying and Luke took her in his arms and held her as she cried. Hayley came and saw them.
“Mom?” Hayley asked.
“Oh baby girl,” Barbara said. She hugged Haley. Luke closed the door.
“Mom, what happened?” Luke asked.
“It's your father, he had another heart attack, he didn't make it,” Barbara said. Luke hugged her and Hayley as they cried together. Everyone in the living room looked at each other as they had heard what she had said. Austin and Eric hugged Karly as they cried softly. Abby joined the hug. Luke and Hayley brought their mother into the living room and Casey moved to let her have the chair he was in. Hayley stayed by her mom while Luke went to Karly and sat down and she took him into her arms and held him. He buried his face in her chest and cried. Eric moved over to Hayley and wrapped his arms around her. She held her mom's hand and sank back against him.
“It happened in his sleep so he didn't suffer,” Barbara said.
“We are so sorry for your loss, Barbara, Luke, Hayley,” Casey said. They heard the boys start fussing. Adam and Liam got up and went up to them. They came downstairs with them and Liam let her hold Lucas.
“I think Lucas needs some time with Grandma,” Liam said. Lucas snuggled against her as she held him close.
“Oh sweet boy, Grandma needs time with you, both of you,” Barbara said. Adam let her hold Kingston. She held both boys to her as they snuggled against her.
“Sweet boys, your grandpa was a great man and he was so happy with the time he spent with you, he was one proud grandpa, it makes me sad that you will never get to know him and your siblings will never meet him, but we will always cherish the time we had with him, won't we,” Barbara said. Karly sobbed as she listened to Barbara talk to the boys. Luke was holding her to him and had his face buried in her neck and rubbing her stomach. The front door opened and closed and Rick, Angela, Alyssa, and Kevin came in.
“Oh no what happened?” Kevin said.
“Peter passed away this morning from a heart attack,” Ethan said.
“Oh my god no,” Angela said.
“Oh god,” Alyssa said.
“We are so sorry, Barbara,” Rick said.
“Thank you, Rick, you will have to take up more grandpa duties, you are their only one now,” Barbara said. Hayley broke down crying in Eric's arms as he held her tight. The front door opened and closed and Amy came in.
“Mom!” Austin said.
“Where have you been?” Travis asked.
“I'm sorry everyone for disappearing like that, I took a little trip and just got back, what's going on,” Amy said. They told her everything that has happened. Amy got down and hugged Barbara.
“I'm so sorry, Barbara,” Amy said.
“Thank you Amy,” Barbara said.
“Abby and I can plan the funeral,” Austin said.
“Okay, Alyssa, please say you have good news,” Hayley said.
“Yes I do, I start chemo tomorrow,” Alyssa said.
“Yes!” Kenny said.
“Thank god,” Ethan said.
“Liam and I have some news, we are engaged to be married,” Casey said.
“Congratulations you two and welcome to the family officially, Liam,” Rick said.
“Thank you Rick,” Liam said.
“I'm so happy for you both, Rick and Angela, and I are gaining another son,” Amy said.
“Yes we are,” Angela said.
“Ethan, Adam?” Rick asked.
“We are waiting until I'm done with college to have that discussion,” Ethan said.
“It would not be so wrong to have a long engagement,” Rick said.
“In that case, Ethan, will you marry me?” Adam asked.
“Yes, Ethan said.
“And we have another brother,” Travis said.
“Happy for you guys,” Karly said.
“Thanks sis,” Casey said.
“Thanks sis,” Ethan said. Luke quietly got up and went downstairs to the gym. Karly watched him go. She knew he was devastated. She got up and slowly went down the stairs and saw him punching the bag and rested his forehead against it and sobbed. He sank to the floor. She went to him and sat on the floor and he curled up with his head in her lap as he sobbed.
“I'm here, I'm not going anywhere, I love you, babe,” Karly said.
“I love you too, baby, I just can't believe he's gone,” Luke said.
“I know, me either, we need to be there for your mom,” Karly said.
“I know, I need to be strong for her and for you, I know you feel the same as we all do about losing him,” Luke said.
“Your loss is my loss, he was a father to me,” Karly said.
“Baby, let's go lay down in bed with our boys,” Luke said.
“All right,” Karly said. They got up and went upstairs and saw the boys asleep in Barbara's arms.
“Mom, we can take them, we want to go lay down with them,” Luke said.
“Honey, why don't you go lay down and rest with Karly, the boys are fine with me, they are keeping me from being a sobbing mess,” Barbara said.
“Mom,” Luke said.
“Babe, please let them be,” Karly said. Luke looked at his sons asleep in his mother's arms.
“Okay,” Luke said. He and Karly went upstairs and got settled into bed. Luke laid his head on Karly's chest and stroked her stomach.
“Baby promise me that you will spend as much time as possible resting in bed, I don't think I could bear anything happening to our babies,” Luke said.
“I promise,” Karly said.
“I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you, I want you to promise me that no matter how upset you are, you don't pull away from me, you let me be your strength,” Karly said.
“I promise baby,” Luke said. He leaned up and kissed her softly before laying his head back down and went to sleep.

Chapter 44

Two weeks later, they held Peter's funeral and read his will. Eric and Hayley get the house. Luke gets complete control over the clubs and the estate so he can make sure his mother is comfortable. Luke spends most of his time at the clubs and the warehouse. Karly knows he's still grieving losing his father and she already feels him pulling away from her.
“Honey,” Amy said.
“He's pulling away from me, Mom, I can feel it, he's hardly home most of the time, sometimes not at all, he is so tired most of the time that he crashes on the couch at the office or the warehouse, usually Drew is with him so he keeps me informed on his whereabouts,” Karly said.
“As long as he's not cheating on you,” Amy said.
“He has told me that he couldn't even think of it, even when he had no memory, he couldn't sleep with any other woman,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“What,” Karly said.
“I'm supposed to tell you that Luke got on his plane for Miami,” Casey said.
“I see, and he couldn't tell me himself?” Karly asked.
“No, he figured you wouldn't like it,” Casey said.
“He's pulling away from me, he's putting space between us, he wants out,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“Honey,” Amy said.
“I can't believe this, he's not the only one who lost Peter, all of us did,” Karly said. Amy hugged her close as she cried softly.
“Stay calm honey, relax, maybe he will think of what he's doing and come home,” Amy said.
“I hope so,” Karly said.
“I'm calling Dev and telling him what's going on, maybe he could talk to him,” Casey said.
“Good idea,” Karly said. Casey went to make the call. Karly went to sleep. She woke up two hours later and saw Casey sitting on the bed.
“Bro?” Karly asked.
“Dev said he'll talk to Luke,” Casey said.
“Okay, can you get me some lunch?” Karly asked.
“I will, sis, love you,” Casey said. He kissed her forehead and went downstairs. She got her phone and saw a missed call from Luke. She called him back.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“You called?” Karly asked.
“I was checking to see if you got my message from Casey,” Luke said.
“You bet I did,” Karly said.
“I guess you are pissed,” Luke said.
“No, Luke, I'm wondering what is going on with you, why you breaking your promise to me,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“You promised me that you would not pull away from me, but that's exactly what you are doing, you hardly are home anymore, you either at the clubs or the warehouse, I am wondering if I even have a husband anymore,” Karly said.
“Karly, you have to understand,” Luke said.
“No, Luke, you are not the only one who lost him, he was a dad to me too, he became my dad when I married you, heck I was calling him dad before we got married, he took me and my brothers in as family once we all met, so you are not alone when it comes to grieving him, we all are, so you get your ass home now,” Karly said.
“Karly please calm down,” Luke said.
“I am calm, okay, you do remember that I'm pregnant with triplets, with your children, and you haven't forgotten about Kingston and Lucas have you, they need you, I need you,” Karly said.
“Karly, I just need time,” Luke said.
“So you need time away from your wife and sons?” Karly asked.
“I need time to myself,” Luke said.
“You know what, fine, you want time to yourself, have all the time you want, you can stay down in Miami for all I care, but I won't be here when you come home, if you even decide to, goodbye Luke, have a nice life!” Karly said. She hung up the phone and turned it off and got up and packed a bag as Casey came in.
“Sis, what are you doing?” Casey asked.
“Leaving, get the boys ready and you and Liam get a bag packed, Adam, Ethan, and Kenny can watch over the house,” Karly said.
“What happened?” Casey asked. She told him about her phone call with Luke. His phone rang and he looked at it.
“Luke, what's up, yeah I'm looking at her right now, yeah she told me, she's packing a bag and told me to pack a bag for me and Liam and get the boys ready, she's my sister, Luke, of course I'm going with her and doing what she wants, you made your choice man, bye,” Casey said. He hung up and went to pack a bag and he and Liam got their bags and got the boys and talked with Kenny and Ethan. They left and went to Austin's house. Casey told Austin what was going on. Abby helped them get settled in rooms. Karly sat on the bed in the room she was staying in.
“What about Travis?” Abby asked.
“Travis is here with his bag, where's a empty room, sis?” Travis asked.
“Next door,” Abby said. Travis went out the door. Abby hugged Karly.
“Get some rest, sis,” Abby said.
“Thank you sis,” Karly said. Austin came in and sat down and hugged her close.
“You can stay as long as you want, sis,” Austin said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“Love you more sis,” Austin said. He and Abby left the room and she went to sleep. She knew the boys would be okay with their uncles and aunt.

Chapter 45

Three weeks later, Karly went to her doctors appointment for the babies. Casey went with her. She saw the babies on the ultrasound.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“Strong heartbeats, you are doing good, Karly,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Do you know what they are?” Karly asked.
“Let's see,” Dr. Reagan said. She looked at the screen and smiled.
“Baby #1 is a boy, Baby #2 is a girl, and Baby #3 is a boy, so two boys and a girl,” Dr. Reagan said.
“So I will have one girl and four boys,” Karly said.
“Yes,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you doc,” Casey said. They went back to Austin and told them. Casey got a text message.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“Hubby is home,” Casey said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“Sis, you guys need to talk, you two got too much at stake,” Casey said.
“I know, let's go,” Karly said. He took her to the house and they walked in and saw Luke talking with Ethan and Adam. He saw her and came over to her. She wrapped her arms around him and hugged him. Luke buried his face in her neck.
“I'm so sorry baby,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I know I hurt you by pulling away but I just couldn't handle losing him, I know I'm not the only one who did but I was closer to him and it hit me hard, I got to thinking about the future, I got scared at the possibility of leaving you like that, that the same thing could happen to me, or something else happen that would cause you to lose me,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“I love you so much and living without you would kill me,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply and buried his face in her neck and held her close.
“I missed another appointment,” Luke said.
“Yeah you did,” Karly said.
“She found out the genders,” Casey said.
“What are they, I'll get started on the nursery,” Luke said.
“Two boys and a girl,” Karly said.
“We are having a princess and two more princes,” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“I better get to work,” Luke said.
“We will help you, Luke,” Ethan said.
“Yeah,” Adam said.
“Where are the boys?” Luke asked.
“Austin's, it's where I've been staying along with Casey, Liam, and Travis,” Karly said.
“I'll go get them and our stuff,” Casey said.
“I'm going to go lay down and rest,” Karly said.
“Come on baby,” Luke said. He helped her upstairs and got her settled into bed. He kissed her forehead.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you too,” Luke said. Luke went downstairs as Casey and Liam came in with the boys and their bags. Luke took Kingston and Lucas out of their seats and held them in his arms.
“I love you both so much,” Luke said.
“Da,” Kingston said.
“Da,” Lucas said.
“Oh my boys,” Luke said. He kissed their heads and held them close.
Three months later, things were really going well for the family. Luke heard that his mom was dating already but Hayley told him that she talked with their mom and Barbara told her that their father and her had talked about things and one of them was what the other would do if the one passed away. Their mother said that their father told her not to grieve long and to move on with her life and get back in the dating world. They were meeting their mother's new man that night at Bernards. Karly finished getting ready as Luke came out of the bathroom and looked at her.
“Baby, you look gorgeous,” Luke said.
“Thanks my handsome sexy husband,” Karly said.
“You are the sexy one my wife,” Luke said.
“We better get going babe,” Karly said. They went downstairs and saw Casey and Liam with the boys.
“Sis you look beautiful,” Casey said.
“Thanks bro, there should be plenty of milk in the freezer,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Casey said.
“You guys are okay with babysitting tonight right?” Karly asked.
“Of course, they are our nephews,” Liam said.
“Ethan and Adam should be home soon,” Casey said. Luke and Karly kissed Kingston and Lucas and left the house and went to Bernards.
“Who do you think she's dating?” Karly asked.
“Hopefully someone who will make her as happy as my dad did,” Luke said. They walked into the restaurant and found his mother sitting at the table and saw two guys sitting at the table with her.
Marcus?” Karly asked.
“Karly, Luke, hello,” Marcus said.
“Mom?” Luke asked.
“Hi honey, you know Marcus and his dad,” Barbara said.
“Yeah I do, Mark, hello,” Luke said.
“Luke, how are you,” Mark said.
“I'm good, this is my wife, Karly,” Luke said.
“Nice to meet you, Karly, in person,” Mark said. Luke helped her sit down next to Barbara and he sat next to Marcus.
“I would like to apologize for everything that happened to you, Karly, I had no idea that it was Marcus's twin brother who did all that to you,” Mark said.
“I'm just glad Luke found me as quick as he did, who knows what else he had in store for me,” Karly said.
“I also want to apologize for that contract that was drawn up by Ray Davis,” Mark said.
“He had no right to do that,” Karly said.
“Marcus told me he was your stepdad and never claimed you as his child,” Mark said.
“I think he knew the whole time that I wasn't his daughter,” Karly said.
“If he wasn't dead already, I would have done it,” Mark said.
“I think you would have had to wait in line behind my mom, brothers, me, Luke, my ex, and my real father,” Karly said.
“Why your ex?” Mark asked.
“He messed with his life too, first there was the marriage license, he set them up in a marriage, then he set up the internship to Paris that caused her ex to leave her and break up with her because he timed it with her mother's cancer diagnosis,” Luke said.
“Okay, that's a good reason,” Mark said.
“Ray was determined to make sure I was either out of his life, or alone, he even tried to kill me which is why Luke killed him,” Karly said.
“Good riddance, he deserved worse,” Mark said.
“Yes he did,” Karly said.
“Marcus, where's your sister?” Mark asked.
“I'm here, Daddy, sorry, got out of work late,” Brittany said.
“Luke, Karly, Barbara, this is my daughter, Brittany, baby girl, this is Barbara Stone, her son, Luke, and his wife, Karly,” Mark said.
“Oh my goodness, you're expecting,” Brittany said.
“Yes I am,” Karly said.
“How far along?” Brittany asked.
“Six months I believe,” Karly said.
“You look further along than that,” Brittany said.
“Brittany works as a nurse at the hospital,” Mark said.
“I'm expecting triplets,” Karly said.
“Triplets?!” Brittany said.
“Multiple births run in the family, she's a triplet herself, she's got two brothers,” Luke said.
“Casey and Travis,” Karly said.
“I have to ask, are they single?” Brittany asked.
“Casey is bi-sexual and he's engaged to a guy named Liam, Travis is single, right babe?” Karly asked.
“Yeah he is, he works at one of my clubs, Club Indigo, as the manager and head bartender,” Luke said.
“Do you have a pic?” Brittany asked. Karly showed her a pic of him. Brittany smiled.
“I have to ask, think he'd go out with me?” Brittany asked.
“I can call him down and he can join us,” Karly said.
“Fine by me,” Mark said. Barbara nodded. Karly made the call and Travis came in twenty minutes later.
“Bro, you look handsome!” Karly said.
“Thanks sis,” Travis said.
“Travis, this is Mark, Marcus, and Brittany Ashby,” Luke said.
“Hello,” Travis said.
“He got his looks mostly from our father,” Karly said.
“You're hot,” Brittany said.
“You're beautiful,” Travis said. He sat down next to her and they began talking.
“I guess that worked,” Mark said.
“Yeah,” Marcus said. Karly's phone rang. She took the call. She covered her mouth and looked at Luke and Travis.
“Karly, honey,” Barbara said.
“Baby, what's wrong?” Luke asked. She hung up the phone. She looked at them.
“Karly?” Marcus asked.
“It's Alyssa, they took her to the hospital, she had a bad reaction to her last bout of chemo,” Karly said.
“Alyssa Lawson?” Brittany asked.
“Our baby sister,” Karly said.
“We need to go to her,” Travis said.
“We will all go,” Mark said. They left the restaurant and went to the hospital.

Chapter 46

They went to the hospital and found Kenny, Ethan, Casey, Eric, Hayley, Austin, and Abby sitting in the waiting room.
“Casey, where's the boys?” Karly asked.
“Home, Adam and Liam are with them,” Casey said.
“What's Marcus doing here?” Austin asked.
“My mom is dating his dad and we were out at dinner with them when Karly got the call about Alyssa,” Luke said.
“How is she?” Karly asked.
“We don't know yet, Mom, Dad, and Kevin are in there with her,” Eric said. Kevin came out and saw them. Karly hugged him.
“Kev?” Karly asked.
“She's going to be okay,” Kevin said.
“Thank god,” Kenny said.
“I was so scared when she collapsed in my arms,” Kevin said.
“She will be okay, she's a fighter,” Karly said.
“I'm going to stay here with her so I won't be at the agency tomorrow,” Kevin said.
“I can take care of the agency, Kev, I'll get Matt and Dana to help me,” Hayley said.
“I'll have Luke come get the paperwork so you guys won't have to worry about it and I can do it at home while I'm resting,” Karly said.
“Okay sis, I'll do some of it though, I need to be the partner you guys wanted me to be, I need to do my part,” Hayley said.
“Guys, this is Brittany, she is Marcus's sister, and we introduced Travis to her,” Luke said.
“And we have a date tomorrow night,” Travis said.
“Britt, Marcus, let's get going,” Mark said.
“See you tomorrow night, Travis,” Brittany said.
“Okay see you then,” Travis said.
“Barbara, would you like a ride home?” Mark asked.
“I'm going to stay with my kids and go home with Eric and Hayley, maybe we could go out again tomorrow or the next day?” Barbara asked.
“Tomorrow at four okay?” Mark asked. Barbara nodded and they hugged and Mark, Marcus, and Brittany left.
“Mom, how did you two meet?” Luke asked.
“Honey, through your father, who was King, and Mark was King, we had parties and we met at one of the parties and been friends ever since, he attended your father's funeral and we have been talking ever since and we decided to get together and see where things go,” Barbara said.
“Mom, all we want is for you to be happy,” Hayley said.
“I know it will be hard to see me with a man who isn't your father but the truth is, this is what your father wanted, he left a letter with me and sent one to Mark,” Barbara said.
“What,” Hayley said.
“What, are you saying Dad knew he would die,” Luke said.
“Mom, did Dad....” Hayley said.
“No, no, honey, he did the letters in case he passed away before me, he did them after his first heart attack in case he had another one and didn't recover from it,” Barbara said.
“Mom, what did the letters say?” Luke asked.
“Mine said to move on with my life and he told me that Mark was the one for me, that he's had feelings for me since we've met but he loved his wife and I loved Peter, he told Peter about his feelings the first time they spoke after his wife died, so your father wrote the letters to be delivered to us in the case he would pass away,” Barbara said.
“So he wants you to move on with Mark?” Karly asked.
“Yes, I have to admit that I am attracted to him, have been since I first met him but I was devoted to Peter and loved him so,” Barbara said.
“Mom, do you think you two would end up married?” Hayley asked.
“Baby girl, it's too soon for anything like that, we just starting out,” Barbara said.
“Okay so we should get going, Karly needs to rest,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Sis, we will keep you informed on little sis,” Austin said.
“Fine,” Austin said. Luke took her home and he got her ready for bed. They took a shower together. He held her to him from behind under the water. He stroked her stomach. She rested against him.
“I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. They finished the shower and got out and dried off and he helped her get dressed and got her settled into bed. He kissed her forehead.
“I'm going to help get our boys to bed and I'll be back,” Luke said.
“Okay, love you,” Karly said.
“Love you more,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and left the room and she went to sleep.
Three months later, they all stood in the backyard of Karly and Luke's house. Casey and Liam were getting married in a simple ceremony attended by the family. Adam and Travis stood up with Casey and Liam. They were pronounced husband and husband and they kissed. Everyone cheered. They had a reception and had cake and danced. Luke held Karly to him as they danced.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Hmmm?” Karly said.
“Is Casey taking Liam's name or is Liam taking Casey's name,” Luke said.
“Casey told me that Liam was taking his name, because when Ethan and Adam get married, Ethan will be taking Adam's name,” Karly said.
“Hey sis,” Travis said.
“Hey Karly, Luke,” Brittany said.
“Hey bro, hey Britt,” Karly said.
“Did I hear you say that Liam is taking our name?” Travis asked.
“That's what Casey told me,” Karly said.
“Hey guys,” Liam said.
“What's up?” Casey asked.
“Travis was asking about the last names,” Karly said.
“I'm taking the Lawson name,” Liam said.
“We talked it over with Ethan and Adam, when they get married, Ethan will become Ethan Harris,” Casey said.
“Congratulations to you both,” Brittany said.
“Thank you, Britt,” Casey said.
“Thank you,” Liam said.
“Casey how about a dance,” Karly said.
“Come on, sis,” Casey said. They danced. Travis and Brittany joined them on the dance floor.
“I guess they are hot and heavy,” Karly said.
“Yeah, Travis told me they are official,” Casey said. Karly saw Marcus talking with Luke and Liam.
“Marcus needs to find his someone,” Karly said.
“He's gay right?” Casey asked.
“Yeah he is,” Karly said.
“Karly, where's the boys at?” Casey asked.
“Matt and Dana are babysitting them, Aubrey, and Lacey at Austin's house,” Karly said.
“Oh right,” Casey said.
“You okay bro?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Casey said.
“Hey you two,” Amy said.
“Hi Mom,” Casey said.
“I should let you two dance,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Casey said.
“Go sit, baby girl,” Amy said. Karly walked off the dance floor and sat down. Luke came and sat with her.
“You okay, baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, just got tired,” Karly said.
“Karly, honey,” Barbara said.
“Hey Mom,” Karly said.
“Are you doing okay?” Barbara asked.
“Yeah, just got tired,” Karly said.
“How are the little ones doing?” Mark asked.
“Strong heartbeats, wearing me out quicker than the boys did,” Karly said.
“Luke, can I speak with you and Hayley?” Mark asked. Luke got Hayley and they went to talk. Barbara sat with Karly.
“I think I know what is up,” Barbara said.
“He wants to marry you,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Barbara said.
“And what would you say if he asked?” Karly asked.
“I would say yes, things are going great, we said I loves you last month,” Barbara said. Marcus and Brittany came over to them with Travis.
“What's going on with my dad?” Brittany asked.
“I think he wants to ask Barbara to marry him and is asking for Luke and Hayley's blessing,” Karly said.
“What, he's doing that now,” Marcus said.
“I guess being here at the wedding gave him the courage,” Karly said.
“Barbara, please tell me you would say yes if he asked you,” Brittany said.
“Yes honey, I would,” Barbara said. Mark came back with Luke and Hayley.
“Barbara, can we go talk in private?” Mark asked.
“Mark, you might as well ask her what you want to ask her, we kind of figured it out,” Karly said.
“If you are asking me to marry you, the answer would be yes,” Barbara said.
“How did you know?” Mark asked.
“I think you asking to speak with Luke and Hayley kind of gave it away,” Brittany said.
“Figured you were asking for their blessing or permission,” Karly said.
“Barbara, okay so will you marry me?” Mark asked. She smiled and nodded and he pulled her up and hugged her and kissed her.
“I'm so happy for you both!” Brittany said.
“We all are,” Marcus said.
“We will be sisters, Karly,” Brittany said.
“Yep, now I will have four,” Karly said.
“And six brothers,” Marcus said.
“Nope,” Karly said.
“What,” Marcus said.
“Okay so there is Austin, Eric, Casey, Travis, Ethan, Kenny, and now Liam and Adam will be a brother after he and Ethan get married,” Karly said.
“So I will have nine brothers,” Marcus said.
“Yep, I'll have eight,” Karly said. They all sat down and Brittany and Karly talked with Barbara about what kind of wedding she would want.

Chapter 47

Three months later, Karly was sitting in the hospital gazing at the three little ones laying on the bed by her bed. Luke sat next to her with his arm around her as he gazed at the babies who were born the day before.
“Two boys and one girl, total of four boys and one girl, the boys better be protective of their sister,” Karly said.
“They will be, baby, we will make sure of it,” Luke said.
“Have you thought of any names?” Karly asked.
“Jackson Peter Stone,” Luke said.
“He's sharing a middle name with Lucas?” Karly asked.
“My dad was the best dad,” Luke said.
“And now you will be,” Karly said.
“His brother's name will be Bentley Douglas Stone,” Luke said.
“Ben for short,” Karly said.
“Yes baby, now you get to name our princess,” Luke said.
“Isabella Marie Stone, Bella for short,” Karly said.
“Beautiful, I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you, my king,” Karly said.
“My queen,” Luke said. The door opened and the family started coming in and they took turns holding the babies. Adam and Ethan came in with Kingston and Lucas.
“Ma,” Kingston said.
“Da,” Lucas said.
“Hey baby boys,” Karly said.
“Want to come meet your brothers and sister,” Luke said. They set the boys on the bed with Karly and they looked at the babies.
“Kingston, Lucas, meet Jackson, Bentley, and Isabella,” Karly said. Kingston and Lucas looked at the babies and looked at their parents. Three hours later, everyone left and Luke and Karly bonded with the triplets.
“We make beautiful babies, my queen,” Luke said.
“Yes we do, I think we can stop now,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Five kids, Luke, under the age of two, I told Dr. Reagan I wanted my tubes tied,” Karly said.
“No Karly, you are not doing that,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“No, Karly, I don't want to stop, go back on the pill, I'll use condoms, we can wait until these three are at least three before we have more,” Luke said.
“Luke, how many do you want?” Karly asked.
“As many as we can have,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly, I want a big family, I wanted another sibling, I told you that,” Luke said.
“You will have Marcus and Brittany as brother and sister next month,” Karly said.
“I know that, baby, but growing up, it was just me and Hayley, I'm an adult and I'm just now getting more siblings, I mean besides your brothers and their wives,” Luke said.
“I'm going to be worn out,” Karly said.
“I'm going to be here with you, baby,” Luke said.
“You better be,” Karly said.
Two months later, Karly, went back to work and decided to hire more models at the agency. She sat there with Kevin, Hayley, and Adam.
“Okay we have four applicants waiting outside,” Hayley said.
“Okay, let's bring them in,” Karly said.
“Liam?” Hayley said. Liam brought the four applicants into the office. They sat down in front of them.
“Welcome to Stone Modeling Agency, I'm Karly Stone, the owner, this is my sister-in-law, Hayley Davis, who is a partner here, this is Adam Harris and Kevin Parker, they are partners here, Kevin is also one of our staff photographers along with Liam Harris who brought you all in here,” Karly said.
“I'm Cameron Smith,” one guy said.
“Alex Peterson,” the other guy said.
“Becky Sawyer,” one girl said.
“Faith Wells,” the other girl said.
“Welcome you all, we have a list of questions for you all, so let's get started, Kevin, Adam, and I will be doing the questions while Karly listens and she will make the decision on whether you are hired based on your answers,” Hayley said. Kevin, Adam, and Hayley asked them questions and they gave the answers while Karly listened. Once they were done, Karly looked at all of them and looked at Kevin, Hayley, and Adam. She smiled.
“Cameron, Alex, Becky, Faith, welcome to the agency, you are hired,” Karly said.
“Thank you!” Cameron said.
“Thank you!” Alex said.
“Thank you!” Becky said.
“Thank you!” Faith said. There was a knock on the door and they saw a man there.
“Hello?” he said.
“Can we help you?” Karly asked.
“Dad?” Faith said.
“Faith, your brother told me you were here,” Michael said.
“I applied for a job,” Faith said.
“Faith, I told you,” Michael said.
“Dad, I want to be a model,” Faith said.
“Honey,” Michael said.
“Daddy please,” Faith said.
“Faith, this isn't the kind of job I wanted for you,” Michael said.
“Daddy!” Faith said.
“Excuse me, sorry, sir, but she isn't going to be a model here, she's going to be my assistant,” Karly said.
“Yeah, what she said,” Kevin said.
“She will get paid as much as the models will,” Adam said. “Michael?” Amy asked.
“Amy?” Michael asked.
“What are you doing here?” Amy asked.
“Came to find my daughter, my son told me she was here applying to be a model and I was against that,” Michael said.
“There is nothing wrong with being a model, Karly started out as a model and now she's the boss here,” Amy said.
“Karly?” Michael asked.
“That's me,” Karly said.
“And she's?” Michael asked.
“My daughter,” Amy said.
“Mom, got something to tell us?” Karly asked.
“Honey, this isn't how I wanted you to meet him,” Amy said.
“Mom?” Karly asked.
“Dad?” Faith asked.
“Michael and I had been dating for some time and we've kept it on the down low for awhile now,” Amy said.
“We should tell them,” Michael said.
“Tell us what?” Faith asked.
“Amy and I eloped last week, we're married,” Michael said.
“What!” Karly said.
“Oh boy,” Hayley said.
“So she's my stepmom?” Faith asked.
“Yes honey,” Michael said.
“My stepsister is my boss,” Faith said.
“Didn't know it though,” Karly said.
“How many step siblings do I have?” Faith asked.
“I'm a triplet, with my two brothers, Travis and Casey, and my two older brothers, Austin and Eric, who is Hayley's husband, Liam is Casey's husband, so you have five step siblings, four brothers and one sister, that's through my mom, I have two brothers and one sister from my dad,” Karly said.
“You don't have the same dad as your brothers?” Faith asked.
“Only me, Casey, Travis, and my brothers, Ethan, and Kenny, and my sister, Alyssa share a dad, me, Austin, Casey, Eric, and Travis share a mom,” Karly said.
“Oh wow,” Faith said.
“Yeah, it's a big family, I have five babies,” Karly said.
“Five?” Faith asked.
“Twin boys who are almost two and triplets who are two months old,” Karly said.
“Wow,” Faith said.
“Mom, you guys come for dinner tonight, I'll call my brothers and we can share the news with them, Hayley can tell Eric and we can tell Austin, Abby, Casey, and Travis,” Karly said.
“I could tell Casey,” Liam said.
“Tell me what?” Casey asked.
“This is Casey, my triplet brother,” Karly said.
“Casey, this is Michael and Faith Wells,” Amy said.
“Mom and Michael got married last week,” Karly said.
“What, you got married and didn't tell us, not even let us meet him before getting married,” Casey said.
“Casey, we kept everything on the down low and we eloped last week, it was a spur of the moment decision,” Amy said.
“I'm Faith, your stepsister, I didn't know and neither did my brother who still doesn't know,” Faith said.
“Know what?” a guy said coming in.
“Dad got married and didn't tell us,” Faith said.
“What!” her brother said.
“Nick, this is Amy, your stepmom, that's Karly, your stepsister and that's Casey, your stepbrother, and that's Hayley, who is your stepsister-in-law,” Michael said.
“You got married and didn't tell any of us?” Nick asked.
“They didn't tell anyone,” Karly said
“Okay, let's sit down and talk about this,” Nick said. Kevin and Adam took Cameron, Alex, and Becky out of the office. They all sat down.

Chapter 48

Karly closed the agency about two hours after everyone else left except for Adam, Casey, and Liam who went home with her. They walked in and saw Luke, Kenny, Rachel, and Ethan. They told them what was going on. Everyone came over and were told the news. Amy came in with Michael, Faith, and Nick.
“I know it seems sudden but we felt it was right,” Amy said.
“So you just got married without telling us, your children,” Travis said.
“We wanted to keep things quiet for awhile and in the spur of the moment, we got married, no one knew but me and Michael,” Amy said.
“Me and sister didn't know anything either, they both kept it from all of us,” Nick said.
“Mom, what's going on, this is so unlike you,” Karly said.
“Yeah, to date and get married without any of us knowing,” Austin said.
“It's almost like you are ashamed of us,” Eric said.
“I'm not ashamed of you guys at all,” Amy said.
“It's my doing,” Michael said.
“Michael,” Amy said.
“It's time to come clean,” Michael said.
“Daddy?” Faith asked.
“I wanted you guys to have a family, to be here for you both,” Michael said.
“Dad?” Nick asked.
“I have cancer, I've been doing chemo, so far things look good but I wanted to get things in order in case something goes wrong, Amy is a cancer survivor, she's in remission from breast cancer, she's been where I am, she knows what I'm going through, she had to leave her family,” Michael said.
“What?” Nick asked. Karly, Austin, and Eric took turns telling Nick and Faith everything about their life and about why Amy left them.
'So where are you guys living?” Casey asked.
“Your mom says she's been staying at Austin's so she's moving in with me, Nick and Faith live there as well, it's been just us since their mom passed away in a car accident five years ago,” Michael said.
“We didn't want to move out and leave him alone in the house,” Faith said.
“I guess we could now since Amy will be with him,” Nick said.
“So you guys are going to move out because I got married,” Michael said.
“Nick, you do what you want, I want to stay and be there with Dad, he needs us,” Faith said.
“Do you two love each other?” Nick asked.
“We do, son, we would not have gotten married if we didn't,” Michael said.
“I have told him that I couldn't get married again if there was no love there, he told me he had fallen in love with me and I feel the same way,” Amy said.
“Well, the only thing I can say is welcome to the family, Michael, Nick, and Faith,” Karly said. The front door opened and closed and Brittany and Marcus came in.
“Travis!” Brittany said.
“Hey baby, what's wrong?” Travis asked.
“It's my dad,” Brittany said.
“He and Barbara left for Vegas just now, we got to the airport as the plane took off, they are eloping in Vegas,” Marcus said.
“What!” Luke said.
“What!” Hayley said.
“They are getting married without us!” Eric said.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“I'm calling Charlie to get the plane ready,” Luke said.
“Okay, Luke, Karly, Travis, Brittany, Marcus, you guys go after them, we will stay and take care of the babies,” Austin said.
“I don't think I can leave them for long,” Karly said.
“Baby, you stay home with the babies, me, Hayley, Marcus, and Britt will go after them,” Luke said.
“Travis goes too,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I've got Casey, Liam, Adam, Ethan, Kenny, and Rachel here at the house,” Karly said.
“Rachel can move in with us,” Kenny said.
“That's fine,” Karly said.
“I'm not sure about that,” Angela said.
“Mom!” Kenny said.
“Honey, you are not out of school yet,” Angela said.
“Angela, we aren't sleeping together yet, I mean doing you know what yet, I'm waiting for marriage and Kenny is not pressuring me,” Rachel said.
“We need to get going, the plane is ready,” Luke said. He kissed Karly and the babies and went out the door with Hayley, Marcus, Travis, and Brittany. Karly took Isabella in her arms and sat down.
“Sis,” Austin said.
“It will be okay, I'll come stay with you here,” Eric said.
“If it's okay, I would like to get to know my niece and nephews,” Nick said.
“Me too,” Faith said.
“I guess that makes me Grandpa,” Michael said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Nick asked.
“I'm glad they have another grandpa again, they lost one already, they only had my dad,” Karly said.
“I'll be happy to share grandpa duties,” Rick said. They all sat down and played with the babies.
The next day, Luke came home and hugged Karly and the babies.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“We got there too late, they got married before we got there, they were walking out of the chapel as we got to the door,” Luke said.
“Oh babe,” Karly said.
“I get they wanted to get married, but without any of us,” Luke said.
“What did you do?” Karly asked.
“Me and Hayley looked at them and looked at Marcus and Brittany and turned around and went back to the plane and came home,” Luke said.
“Oh, so you basically turned your back on your mother,” Karly said.
“I will talk to her later,” Luke said.
“No, you go talk to her now, she's your mother, Luke, don't turn your back on her,” Karly said.
“They are on their honeymoon, I had Drew track her phone, they are in the Bahamas,” Luke said.
“You will talk to her as soon as she's home,” Karly said.
“Baby, you are okay with this?” Luke asked.
“No, I don't like it either, but she's been through so much, she's finally happy after losing the love of her life, she deserves happiness and her family happy that she is, but she needs to understand how you all feel as well, that how she went and got married without her kids and grandkids was not okay at all,” Karly said.
“I know baby, I'm just not happy with what she did,” Luke said.
“Just promise to go talk to her when she comes home,” Karly said.
“I will baby,” Luke said. He holds Jackson in his arms as he kisses her softly. She held Isabella in her arms.
“So I guess Marcus and Britt were not happy with their father?” Karly asked.
“No, they didn't speak to him either,” Luke said.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“I love you my queen,” Luke said. They sat down and played with the babies. Casey and Liam came in and sat down with them and played with the twins. Karly got her cover and fed the triplets one at a time as they all talked about what had happened.

Chapter 49

Three months later, Karly, Austin, Eric, Casey, and Travis got to know Nick and Faith and bonded with them. Michael found out that his cancer was now in remission so he and Amy took off for Hawaii for their belated honeymoon. Luke, Hayley, Marcus, and Brittany bonded as well and sat down with Mark and Barbara and worked things out and Mark and Michael became doting grandfathers while Nick and Marcus became doting uncles and Brittany and Faith became doting aunts. The new hires at the agency fit in with everyone. Faith and Cameron were dating and Becky met Nick when he came to visit Faith and Karly and they began dating as well. Karly was working away in the office not knowing that someone was watching her. What she didn't know was that Alex developed a crush on her despite knowing she was married with five babies. One day, Karly was alone in the office working on paperwork when Alex came into the office.
“Karly?” Alex asked.
“Hey Alex, what's up?” Karly asked.
“I was wondering if we could talk about something,” Alex said.
“Sure, what's up,” Karly said. He sat down and took a deep breath and quietly told her about how he felt about her. She sat there listening to him. He finished and looked at her. She looked at him.
“Wow, Alex, I had no idea you felt that way but you do know that I'm happily married with five kids and I have no plans of leaving my husband, I'm sorry, Alex, my heart belongs to him, he's everything to me, if I lost him, it would kill me,” Karly said.
“I understand that, Karly, I just wanted you to know my feelings and I don't expect you to leave him or anything, I just wanted to be honest,” Alex said.
“Thank you for being honest, Alex, I appreciate your honesty, things must be strictly professional here, okay, if you step over the line, you are gone,” Karly said.
“I won't step over the line, I promise,” Alex said.
“Good,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful, just wanted to ask you if it's okay if me and your sister can come over for dinner?” Kevin asked.
“Sure, if she feels up to it,” Karly said.
“She's having a good day today,” Kevin said.
“He's dating your sister and calls you beautiful?” Alex asked.
“He's always called me that, ever since we met in college, he's my ex and we broke up as friends and by the time he and I met back up, I was already married,” Karly said.
“Oh and what did he mean by a good day,” Alex said.
“She's been battling a brain tumor, she started with chemo and had a bad reaction to it so now they are doing radiation treatments, there is some progress but they are taking it slow,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Alex said.
“Seven okay?” Kevin asked.
“That's fine, see ya then,” Karly said. Kevin went out the door. Karly looked at Alex. She gathered her stuff up.
“It's time to close up for the day, see you tomorrow, Alex, be ready for a busy day, we've got a location shoot coming up next month we need to get ready for, you will need to get started on getting fitted for the clothes you will wear,” Karly said.
“What's it going to be?” Alex asked.
“We work with Henry, he's a fashion designer, we've done several shoots for his designs, he's got lots of collections, the one is work attire, like suits and all that,” Karly said.
“All right, see ya tomorrow,” Alex said. They left the office and Karly went home after locking up. She made sure everyone had gone home before she did. She walked into the house and found Luke lying on the couch with Isabella asleep on his chest. She smiled.
“Hey baby,” Luke said.
“Bonding with your princess,” Karly said.
“Yeah, I am, the boys are asleep in their cribs, I got one on one time with our baby girl,” Luke said. She smiled and came over and leaned down and kissed him softly. He smiled and kissed her deeply. She kissed her daughter's head and sat down.
“What's up?” Luke asked.
“There is something I should tell you,” Karly said.
“Okay, what is it?” Luke asked. She told him about Alex and him having feelings for her and how he wasn't going to act on it, that all he wanted to do was be honest. Luke looked at her.
“You told him no right?” Luke asked.
“I told him that I had no plans to leave my husband and that my husband has my heart and losing him would kill me,” Karly said.
“Losing you would kill me,” Luke said. Isabella woke up hearing her father talking and saw her mother and Karly took her in her arms and held her close.
“Hey baby girl, I missed you today, did you have a good day with Daddy,” Karly said. Isabella coos.
“She is so beautiful,” Karly said.
“Like her mother,” Luke said.
“I think we got enough kids,” Karly said.
“Baby, what did I say?” Luke asked.
“Babe, come on, five kids already, what if I get pregnant again and it's twins or triplets again,” Karly said.
“Baby, I promise you that if you get pregnant with triplets, then I will get a vasectomy,” Luke said.
“I will hold you to that promise,” Karly said.
“I want at least three more,” Luke said.
“But we are waiting until this little one and her brothers are at least two,” Karly said.
“I hope you went back on birth control,” Luke said.
“I did,” Karly said.
“Well hopefully it works because we got pregnant while you were on the pill,” Luke said.
“I think me being sick with meningitis and the antibiotics used affected the pills effectiveness,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Luke said.
“I think we will be okay this time, if not, I guess we will have to deal with it,” Karly said.
“Okay baby, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you more,” Karly said. They took Isabella upstairs and laid her in her crib and watched her fall asleep. They checked the boys and went to their bedroom and got the baby monitor on and locked their bedroom door and removed each other's clothes and laid on the bed and made love off and on throughout the afternoon. They laid there holding each other.

Chapter 50

Three weeks later, Karly got home from the agency and went to find Luke and heard him talking in the home office.
“Are you sure, Ben, yeah, okay, see you in a bit,” Luke said. She walked into the office and saw him sitting there with his head in his hands.
“Luke?” Karly asked. He looked up and saw her.
“Hey baby,” Luke said.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“Ben is coming to the house,” Luke said.
“Oh why?” Karly asked.
“He said he's got something that belongs to me,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Come here baby,” Luke said. She went and sat on his lap and he held her close.
“Luke what's wrong?” Karly asked.
“My past catching up to me,” Luke said.
“What do you mean?” Karly asked.
“I've always told everyone that when I slept with my flings, I always wore a condom, you are the only one I never used one with,” Luke said.
“Luke, no, don't tell me,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“One of them got pregnant with your child and you are just now finding out about it?” Karly said.
“She wasn't sure the baby was mine, I guess I wasn't the only one she was sleeping,” Luke said.
“So it's yours?” Karly asked.
“I have another daughter, she's four years old,” Luke said.
“How did you find out?” Karly asked.
“Her mother was killed in a car accident, she had no other family able to care for the child, she put me down as father on the birth certificate and Ben is going to get a test done, he is coming with Dr. Reagan to do it,” Luke said.
“So if the girl is yours, then what, we take her in and raise her?” Karly asked.
“You wouldn't want to?” Luke asked.
“I have a heart, Luke, I wouldn't turn a child away, I'm just thinking about what it would mean for our family, a child that is a part of you but not me, I'm thinking what if she doesn't like me, what if she doesn't want me to be her mother,” Karly said.
“We will deal with it together, there is a chance she's not, if she's not, then she would go to foster care,” Luke said.
“Oh maybe she could be adopted into our family,” Karly said.
“What do you mean?” Luke asked.
“A certain married couple who can only have a child via adoption or surrogate,” Karly said.
“Casey and Liam?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said. Ethan brought in Ben and Dr. Reagan and they ran the test and she got the results right there.
“She's your daughter, Luke,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I'll have the social worker bring her here,” Ben said.
“Ellen and Rochelle?” Karly asked.
“What's her name?” Karly asked.
“Holly,” Ben said.
“Thanks Ben,” Luke said. Ben and Dr. Reagan left. Luke called the family over and everyone arrived and he told them the news.
“So I have a granddaughter,” Barbara said.
“Yes Mom,” Luke said.
“I thought you said you used protection with all your flings,” Hayley said.
“I did, sis, it didn't work obviously,” Luke said.
“So it's possible you could have more children out there,” Hayley said.
“Sis!” Luke said.
“She's right you know, it's possible,” Karly said.
“I guess you should be calling all your past flings to find out,” Hayley said. Luke shook his head and covered his face with his hands.
“Luke, we will help you find out okay,” Eric said. The doorbell rang. Casey got the door and led Rochelle and Holly into the room.
“Holly, honey, this is your new family, this is your father, Luke,” Rochelle said. Luke came over and knelt down in front of Holly. She flew into his arms and he held her close.
“Daddy,” Holly said.
“Yes honey, I'm your daddy,” Luke said.
“Do I have a new mommy?” Holly asked. Karly came over and knelt down beside them. Holly looked at her.
“Hi sweetie, I'm Karly, your daddy and I are married,” Karly said. Holly moved into her arms and Karly held her close. She had tears in her eyes. Luke smiled.
“Mommy,” Holly said.
“Oh sweetie,” Karly said.
“Who are all of them?” Holly asked.
“They are your family now, this is your grandma Barbara, she's your daddy's mom,” Karly said.
“Hi honey,” Barbara said. Holly hugged her.
“I'm your Aunt Hayley, your daddy's sister,” Hayley said.
“And I'm your Uncle Eric, I'm married to Hayley and I'm also Karly's brother,” Eric said.
“I'm your Uncle Austin, I'm Karly and Eric's brother,” Austin said.
“I'm your Aunt Abby, I'm married to Austin, and this is your cousin, Aubrey,” Abby said.
“This is your cousin, Lacey,” Hayley said.
“I'm your Uncle Nick, my dad is married to Karly's mom who is now your grandma,” Nick said.
“I'm your grandpa Michael,” Michael said.
“I'm your aunt Faith,” Faith said.
“I'm your grandpa Rick, Karly is my daughter,” Rick said.
“I'm your grandma Angela,” Angela said.
“I'm your uncle Ethan, Karly's brother,” Ethan said.
“I'm your uncle Kenny,” Kenny said.
“I'm your Aunt Alyssa,” Alyssa said.
“I'm your Uncle Casey,” Casey said.
“I'm your uncle Marcus, my dad is married to your grandma Barbara making me your daddy's brother,” Marcus said.
“I'm your uncle Adam,” Adam said.
“I'm your Uncle Liam,” Liam said.
“I'm your aunt Rachel,” Rachel said.
“I'm your grandma Amy, I'm Karly's mom,” Amy said.
“I'm your Uncle Travis, Karly, Casey, and I are triplets,” Travis said.
“What are triplets?” Holly asked.
“Do you know what twins are?” Rochelle asked.
“When two babies are born around the same time?” Holly asked.
“Yes, that's right, the same goes for triplets, your grandma Amy carried all three at the same time and gave birth to them one after the other,” Rochelle said.
“Okay,” Holly said.
“I'm your grandpa Mark,” Mark said.
“And I'm your aunt Brittany, I'm your daddy's sister,” Brittany said.
“Wow, big family,” Holly said.
“And there's more, you have five siblings,” Travis said.
“Five?” Holly asked.
“Yes, you are their big sister, you have four brothers and one sister,” Karly said.
“Names?” Holly asked.
“The two older ones are twins and they are Kingston and Lucas,” Karly said. Casey and Liam picked them up and brought them over to meet her. She smiled and kissed their cheeks.
“Kingston hello, Lucas hello,” Holly said. Ethan picked up Jackson. Kenny picked up Bentley. Alyssa picked up Isabella.
“These three are triplets, like I am with Uncle Casey and Uncle Travis, this is Jackson, Bentley, and Isabella,” Karly said.
“Jackson hello, Bentley hello, Isabella hello,” Holly said as she kissed each one of them.
“We call Bentley 'Ben' and Isabella 'Bella',” Karly said.
“Ben and Bella,” Holly said.
“I think my work is done here, have a good one you all,” Rochelle said.
“Thank you for bringing her, Rochelle,” Luke said.
“My pleasure,” Rochelle said.
“Bye Rochelle,” Holly said.
“Bye sweetie,” Rochelle said. She left and Holly sat down on Luke's lap and looked around at everyone.
“I should go make a room up for her,” Karly said.
“I'll do it, honey,” Amy said.
“I'll help you, Amy,” Angela said.
“I guess I could order her stuff for the room to make it her own, what would you want for your room?” Karly asked.
“Princess,” Holly said.
“You got it, sweetie,” Karly said. She went to work on ordering stuff and she decided to surprise her with the bedroom. She quietly showed Luke what she had planned and he nodded and she made some calls.

Chapter 51

The next day, Karly, Luke, Casey, Liam, Ethan, Adam, Kenny, Rachel, Travis, and Brittany were sitting in the living room with the kids. Kenny and Rachel had Isabella. Ethan and Adam had Bentley. Travis and Brittany had Jackson. Casey and Liam had Kingston and Lucas. Karly and Luke were sitting with Holly. The doorbell rang. Luke got up and opened the door and saw Detective Rames and Dr. Reagan.
“Hey Ben, Doc, what's going on?” Luke asked.
“We need to speak to you and Karly,” Ben said. Luke let them in and motioned Karly.
“Holly, you sit here with your aunts and uncles okay,” Karly said.
“Okay Mommy,” Holly said.
“We got her,” Travis said. Karly went with Luke into the office and they closed the door and sat down.
“When I got back to the hospital yesterday, I ran the DNA test three more times to be sure of the results, I wanted to see if the results would be the same in the lab,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay and what are the results?” Karly asked.
“Holly isn't Luke's daughter,” Dr. Reagan said.
“So she may have a father out there,” Karly said.
“That's where I came in, I did some digging, she ran Holly's blood through the system, like she did when she found Rick for Karly, a match came up, the guy's name was Jason,” Ben said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Karly, it wasn't your ex, this is a different guy, unfortunately Jason passed away two years ago, from cancer, his parents are in a nursing home and he had no other family that can take her,” Ben said.
“So she is an orphan,” Karly said.
“I've called Rochelle and Ellen and they are on their way,” Ben said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“She's staying in the family, we know who can adopt her,” Luke said.
“We can't?” Karly asked.
“Baby I thought you said something about Casey and Liam,” Luke said.
“I said that before we thought she was yours, we bonded with her,” Karly said.
“She will still be here with us, baby,” Luke said. She nodded and sent a text and Casey and Liam came in and closed the door.
“What's up?” Casey asked.
“Ben and Dr. Reagan just told us that Holly is not Luke's daughter, her real father passed away two years ago from cancer, she has no family,” Karly said.
“So we are losing her?” Casey asked.
“No, Rochelle and Ellen are coming here and we wanted to know if you two would like to adopt her?” Karly asked. Casey and Liam looked at each other and looked at them.
“Yes,” Liam said.
“Yes,” Casey said.
“We want her as our daughter,” Liam said.
“But only if you guys are sure about this,” Casey said.
“You guys live here so she's not going anywhere, we thought of this before she came yesterday, that if she wasn't Luke's, then we would see if you guys wanted to adopt her,” Karly said.
“Let's see if she wants us to,” Casey said. Karly sent a text and Ethan brought Holly in and she sat on Karly's lap. Ethan left the room closing the door behind him.
“Mommy?” Holly asked.
“We have some news, sweetie, there was a mistake made with the test the doctor did yesterday, it was a test to see if Luke was your father, honey, he's not your father,” Karly said.
“He isn't?” Holly asked.
“No sweetie, your real father passed away two years ago, when you were two years old, he did not have any brothers or sisters or aunts or uncles who can take care of you, Rochelle is coming here,” Karly said.
“I'm going away?” Holly asked.
“Not if you don't want to, Holly,” Ben said.
“Holly, Liam and I are married to each other, he's my husband, I know it don't make sense, we all can't help who we fall in love with,” Casey said.
“We want to know if you would like Casey and I to adopt you and be your dads,” Liam said.
“You mean you both be my daddies?” Holly asked.
“Yes, Daddy Casey and Daddy Liam,” Karly said.
“That means I would have to leave you and Luke and the babies,” Holly said.
“No, Holly, Casey and I live here as well, this house is so big, me and Casey live here, so does Travis, Kenny, Rachel, Ethan, and Adam, Brittany stays with Travis most of the time, we will still be here in the house, we can have a room next to ours made up for you, Karly can get it done the way she was going to do your room, you can stay in the one you are in until the room is done,” Liam said.
“See, you won't have to leave us, I will be your aunt and Luke will be your uncle, and the boys and Bella will be your cousins,” Karly said.
“So what do you say, would you like to become our daughter?” Casey asked.
“Yes!” Holly said. She went to Casey and hugged him and Liam joined the hug. Rochelle and Ellen came in.
“Hey everyone,” Ellen said.
“We have a new development, Casey and Liam would like to adopt her,” Ben said.
“Excellent, I'll get the paperwork started,” Rochelle said.
“She is going to be very well loved with you all here,” Ellen said.
“Yes she is,” Karly said.
“They are my daddies,” Holly said.
“As soon as they sign the papers, they officially will be,” Ellen said. They all went out and told everyone the news.

Chapter 52

Three days later, the papers were signed and the adoption was official. Holly was now Casey and Liam's daughter. Karly got the room done and kept it a surprise from everyone except Luke. She led Casey and Liam to the room. Holly was in Liam's arms.
“Holly, are you ready to see your room?” Karly asked.
“Yes I am, Aunt Karly,” Holly said. They stood in front of the door and she looked at them.
“Close your eyes, guys,” Karly said. Casey, Liam, and Holly closed their eyes. She guided them in one at a time. She turned on the light.
“Sis?” Casey asked.
“Open them!” Karly said. They opened their eyes and saw the room. Liam let Holly down and she just stared at the room.
“Oh my goodness,” Liam said.
“I got a slide in my room!” Holly said. She went on it and she giggled as she played.
“Karly, this is perfect,” Liam said.
“I love it, thank you Aunt Karly,” Holly said. She ran into Karly's arms and hugged her tight.
“You are welcome, sweetie,” Karly said.
“Now you can do her old room for Isabella to have when she's of age,” Casey said.
“I got them working on it now to be ready,” Karly said. She hugged them and left the room and checked the progress of Isabella's new room. She went to the nursery and all the babies were sleeping. She went to the bedroom and laid on the bed. Luke came in.
“She like the room?” Luke asked.
“She loved it,” Karly said.
“You doing Bella's room up now,” Luke said.
“Yeah, too early?” Karly asked.
“No baby, might as well get it all done,” Luke said. He closed the door and stripped down to his boxer briefs and got into bed and pulled her into his arms and held her as they laid there.
“Luke, I've been thinking, I know you want lots of kids, do you want to wait until the triplets are three or start now,” Karly said.
“It is when you want to start, baby, I love you and I want you happy, if you want to take a break from being pregnant for awhile, we can,” Luke said.
“Okay next year we will get to work on another baby since you obviously think five isn't enough,” Karly said.
“Nope, I want a big family, I'm not talking about your brothers being here, I want at least eight,” Luke said.
“Eight?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby,” Luke said.
“I'm going to be worn out,” Karly said.
“We have plenty of help here,” Luke said.
“Unless they decide to move out and live their own lives on their own,” Karly said.
“We can do it, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and removed the rest of their clothe and they made love off and on throughout the night. The next morning they got up and showered and got dressed and got the babies taken care of and left them in the hands of Casey, Travis, Brittany, Kenny, Rachel, and Ethan while she, Luke, Adam, and Liam went to the agency. Karly and Luke were sitting in the office. She was working on paperwork while Luke was texting with Drew about the clubs. Karly looked up and saw Alex at the door.
“Alex, hey what's up,” Karly said.
“Um, I can come back if you are busy or in a meeting,” Alex said.
“I'm just doing paperwork, this is Luke, my husband,” Karly said.
“Hello, Alex, my wife told me about your feelings for her,” Luke said.
“Uh I better go,” Alex said.
“Hold it man, let's go have a chat,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Alex said.
“Alex, it's okay, he just wants to talk,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Alex said. Luke and Alex went out the door. Kevin came in.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev, how are you doing,” Karly said.
“Good, Jack is back to work so I got a break from the firm so I came to check on things here,” Kevin said.
“Everything is going good, how's things with my sis,” Karly said.
“Going good, we said I love yous the other day,” Kevin said.
“What, you serious?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Kevin said.
“Oh Kev, I'm so happy for you both!” Karly said.
“So if it comes to the point of marriage, you would be okay with me being your brother-in-law?” Kevin asked.
“Yes of course I would be happy for you guys,” Karly said.
“Thanks beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev, can you come help me with something?” Liam asked. Kevin left the office with Liam. Karly went back to the paperwork. Adam came in and helped her finish it up. Luke came back with Alex.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“Hey, everything okay?” Karly asked.
“Just fine, baby, Alex and I need to have a chat with you,” Luke said.
“I'll go see how things are going with Liam and Kevin,” Adam said. He left the office and Luke closed the office door and locked it and came over to her and pulled her up and pulled her over to the couch and sat down with her in his lap. Alex sat on the couch.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“Alex and I had a chat about his feelings for you,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“Baby, he's in love with you,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“I can't help how I feel, Karly, I've tried dating but they weren't you,” Alex said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“I'm giving him what he wants,” Luke said.
“What Luke, you are giving him me, what are you saying?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I love you and I can't let you go, it would kill me to be without you, what I'm saying is I'm going to get you two a suite at a hotel and he gets you alone for that one night to have his way with you,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby, I want you to be honest with me, how do you feel towards him, I won't get mad or upset with you, I want us to be honest with each other,” Luke said.
“Oh god, Luke, I fell for him too, I love you more, I'm in love with him as well as you, I have feelings for him as well,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Alex said.
“Okay so you two go to the suite for your night together, I will come there in the morning, and we will discuss everything after you two have been together,” Luke said.
“Luke, how are you going to be able to sleep without me?” Karly asked.
“I'll manage, baby because we have forever together, I'm never letting you go,” Luke said.
“Luke, are you sure about his?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby, I love you, we are forever,” Luke said.
“Luke, I love you, I never want to be without you,” Karly said.
“You never will be, you have me forever,” Luke said. He held her close as she buried her face in his neck. He kissed her and made the call to the hotel and got the suite and she kissed Luke and left with Alex. Luke took Liam and Adam home and said that Karly would be taking time to herself to relax alone, covering the truth.

Chapter 53

Karly and Alex arrived at the hotel and went up to the suite Luke got for them and they went in and closed the door.
“Karly,” Alex said.
“Alex,” Karly said. They moved close and kissed softly and it deepened and he lifted her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist and carried her to the bedroom and collapsed on the bed. They removed each other's clothes and they made love off and on throughout the night. They fell asleep in each other's arms. The next morning, they woke up and smiled at each other and heard the door open and close. They got up and dressed and came out and saw Luke standing there with a bag.
“Hey baby, I got up a change of clothes, go have a shower and we will sit and talk about all this,” Luke said. She nodded and got the bag and he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you baby more than life,” Luke said. She went to shower and changed and came out and sat down on Luke's lap.
“Okay so how did it go last night?” Luke said.
“Amazing,” Alex said.
“She is amazing, isn't she,” Luke said.
“Yes she is, so what happens now,” Alex said.
“The reason I had you guys do this was because I have an idea,” Luke said.
“What is that, Luke?” Karly asked.
“He moves into the house with us and into our bedroom and we become a triad of sorts, only he and I will only touch you and not each other,” Luke said.
“I'm down for that,” Alex said.
“Luke, we have a full house pretty much,” Karly said.
“I had a meeting with them when I got home to tell them my idea and they support it,” Luke said.
“Luke, why do you want this?” Karly asked.
“Because I think it will make us stronger,” Luke said.
“By having Alex in our home and our bed,” Karly said.
“Yes baby,” Luke said. She looked at him and knew he was keeping something from her.
“You are keeping something from me, you said to be honest with each other, tell me what's going on, Luke,” Karly said. Luke sighed and looked at Alex who nodded. Luke looked at her.
“My dad's heart attack got me thinking about the future so I went to the doctor yesterday and got a full checkup,” Luke said.
“Okay and what did they find?” Karly asked.
“Baby, they found a hole in my heart, they want to operate next week, I was going to tell you today, I just wanted to get stuff in order,” Luke said.
“What, what do you mean?” Karly asked.
“Baby, they told me that I have a 50/50 chance of surviving the surgery,” Luke said.
“What! No!” Karly said. Luke held her in his arms as she broke down crying.
“The reason I brought Alex into our marriage was so he could be with you in case the worst happens so he can take care of you and be your husband and father to our children,” Luke said. She pulled back and looked at him and stood up and walked around the suite.
“So you decided to set all this in motion, you wanted this to happen so he could take your place in my life if you don't make it, Luke, you don't get to do that, you don't get to make that decision for me, it is my choice if I want to be married if I lost you, it is my choice if I want a father for your children, I did just fine when I thought you were dead before, remember, I didn't need anyone then, I had my brothers and the family,” Karly said.
“But we only had Kingston and Lucas, now we have them, Bentley, Jackson, and Isabella, you need more than your brothers there for you, the babies need a father,” Luke said.
“They have one, you!” Karly said.
“And if I'm not here?” Luke asked.
“Then I will handle it!” Karly said.
“So what now, you don't want him now, you don't want this?” Luke asked.
“I don't know what I want right now!” Karly said. She headed for the door.
“Karly!” Luke said.
“No, Luke, I need to get out of here, I can't be here right now, you guys stay here, don't come home tonight, I can't do this right now,” Karly said. Karly went out the door and went home and went to the bedroom and locked the door and laid on the bed. Her phone went off.
“Baby please, we need to talk about this, I'm sorry about this, but I just wanted to be prepared for any possibility of you having to go on without me, I wanted you to have someone to love you like I do, for you to be able to live without me, please baby I love you and we should talk about this,” Luke texted.
“I need time to myself,” Karly texted.
“I'm coming home, Karly, I need to be with you and our children,” Luke texted.
“Fine, but you are to sleep in another room, I'm not going to let you in the bedroom,” Karly texted.
“I will get in, Karly, we need to talk about this, we will talk about this,” Luke texted. She shook her head and laid there. She knew they needed to talk but she was upset that he would want this to happen. She didn't want to lose him and she wanted to have the choice of what would happen if she were to lose him. She wanted to decide on if she wanted to be with anyone. She heard the door. She sighed and got up and opened the door and saw Luke standing there. He came in and closed the door and sat down. She sat down.
“Talk,” Karly said. He faced her and took her hands in his and kissed them.
“You are my everything, my life, I am sorry about all this, but I just wanted to get everything set so I can relax and know that before my surgery that you would be taken care of, you and the kids, I know you think I was making the choice for you, but I didn't want to leave you alone, I didn't want you raising the babies alone and have you depend on your family when they could be living their own lives,” Luke said.
“I get it, okay, but I just wanted to be the one to decide,” Karly said.
“I know baby, Alex and I talked after you left, we are putting everything on hold until after my surgery in case the outcome is positive,” Luke said.
“Okay, I just don't know what I would do without you, you are my husband, my life is nothing without you,” Karly said.
“Same goes for me,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, I wasn't trying to tell you who to be with, I thought Alex would be the one who could take my place in your life and our children, because of the depth of his feelings for you, when he and I talked yesterday, it was like I was talking to myself, his feelings for you are like mine,” Luke said.
“I get it, okay, I'm just scared of losing you,” Karly said. Luke pulled her into his lap and held her close. She rested her head on his shoulder.

Chapter 54

A week later, it was the day of Luke's surgery. Luke and Karly spent the previous day with the kids and spent most of the night making love. They were in his hospital room waiting for the surgery to begin. Barbara and Hayley hugged him.
“Love you bro, you come back to us,” Hayley said.
“Yes honey, come back to us, you have a lot to live for,” Barbara said.
“I will do my best,” Luke said. They left the room, leaving Karly alone. She stood there crying.
“Baby, please don't cry,” Luke said.
“I can't help it, there's a chance I could lose you,” Karly said.
“And there's a chance you won't baby, I will fight hard to stay with you, I will fight hard to come back to you,” Luke said.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you my queen, more than anything,” Luke said. She kissed him deeply. It came time to go and she squeezed his hand and they wheeled him off to the OR. She walked out to the waiting room and sank down in a chair. Austin and Eric came over and hugged her and she broke down in their arms.
“He won't leave you, sis,” Austin said.
“He will fight for you and the kids,” Eric said.
“I can't imagine my life without him!” Karly said. She sobbed quietly in their arms. Mark held Barbara as she cried softly. Casey and Liam sat with Holly holding her. Travis held Brittany close. Kevin held Alyssa. Abby and Hayley sat together as they knew Karly needed their husbands more than them. Ethan and Adam sat there. Kenny and Rachel sat together. Rick held Angela. Matt and Dana were at the house with the younger children along with Cameron and Faith. Nick, Amy, and Michael sat together. Marcus sat next to his dad and Barbara. Drew, Sam, Ginger, and Greg came in and sat down. Nicole and her husband came in as did Charlie and his wife and Jackie and her girlfriend. They waited for hours for the surgery to be done. Karly sat there quietly praying. She looked up and saw Dev and Paul walk in and hugged her and sat down. She saw the doctor and stood up slowly.
“Mrs. Stone,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Dr. Taylor, let's hear it,” Karly said.
“We repaired the hole in his heart, we put him in a medically induced coma to help him heal without any issues, he looks to be on the road to recovery,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Thank god,” Karly said.
“Brittany, I'm going to need you to clock in and take over for Gina,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Okay why?” Brittany asked.
“Let go of me,” Gina said. Two muscled orderlies brought her out. Everyone stood up.
“What did she do,” Karly said.
“She broke the rules and went over the line, Gina, would you like to tell Mrs. Stone what you did to her husband,” Dr. Taylor said.
“She's his wife?” Gina asked.
“What did you do to my husband?!” Karly said.
“What did you do to my brother, Gina,” Brittany said. Gina looked at everyone and looked at the floor and mumbled it.
“What was that?” Karly asked.
“She was sucking him,” Dr. Taylor said.
“WHAT!” Karly yelled. Brittany and Karly both jumped her and started hitting her.
“How dare you!” Karly yelled.
“You are sick!” Brittany said.
“Drew and Sam, take this bitch to the mental hospital and tell them she is going to be there indefinitely,” Karly said.
“Got it boss lady,” Drew said.
“Got it boss lady,” Sam said.
“Who are you?” Gina asked.
“My husband is King of the Stone Family Mafia and I'm his queen, you are done for, ask if they do electric shock therapy,” Karly said.
“Oh god!” Gina said.
“You messed with the wrong person, bitch, you are done!” Karly said. Drew and Sam took her away. Casey and Liam had covered Holly's ears so she didn't heart what had been said.
“Doc, I want him checked over for any diseases and I will personally wash that area of his body,” Karly said.
“I've got two married male nurses doing that now,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Doc,” Karly said.
“Mrs. Stone, they are trustworthy, they are happily married to each other and would never do something like that in front of the other,” Dr. Taylor said.
“I would like to supervise please,” Karly said.
“Of course,” Dr. Taylor said. She went to the room and saw the male nurses giving her husband a sponge bath. They took care of the area below his waist and she watched them closely.
“Jeff and Matt, this is Karly Stone, that's her husband,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Mrs. Stone,” Jeff said.
“We promise you that you have nothing to worry about, Jeff is my husband, we work together and we are dedicated to our work and our marriage, we were sickened by what she did, you have no worries with us, we would never cross that line,” Matt said.
“Thank you,” Karly said. They finished up and left the room. Karly sat there watching Luke and held his hand.
“I'm here babe, I'm not going anywhere,” Karly said.
Three weeks later, they were bringing Luke out of the coma. Karly sat there by his bedside as did Hayley, Eric, Brittany, Barbara, Mark, and Marcus. Eric had his hands on Karly's shoulders. Dr. Taylor did the process and they waited. Karly took Luke's hand in hers. He squeezed it as his eyes fluttered. His eyes opened and he looked and saw her.
“Am I in heaven?” Luke asked.
“No, babe, you are here with me,” Karly said.
“Then I must be in heaven if I have an angel sitting beside me,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Luke bro, glad you are awake,” Eric said.
“How long was I out?” Luke said.
“They put you in a medically induced coma for three weeks to let you heal,” Hayley said.
“I guess the surgery went well,” Luke said.
“Yes honey it did,” Barbara said.
“Mom, I saw Dad, he came to me, he told me he wasn't going to let me go with him, that I need to stay with my wife and kids and you and my sister, he said he's happy you have Mark,” Luke said.
“Oh honey,” Barbara said.
“But he didn't like how you got married, he wanted you to get married in front of the family, not fly off to Vegas and elope,” Luke said.
“Oh dear,” Barbara said.
“Sorry Peter,” Mark said looking up at the ceiling.
“Glad you are okay now, bro,” Marcus said.
“Yeah bro,” Brittany said.
“I'm glad you are awake and going to get better and be around,” Hayley said.
“Love you sis,” Luke said.
“Love you too,” Hayley said.
“There is something we should tell you,” Karly said.
“Luke, we had a nurse tending to you after the surgery and she crossed the ling after everyone left the room, I came back in and caught her in the act,” Dr. Taylor said.
“What did she do?” Luke asked. He looked at Karly and saw how mad she was. He looked at everyone.
“She sucked up, bro,” Hayley said.
“What!” Luke said.
“Yeah, after he told us, Karly and Brittany beat her up, and then your queen gave the order to Drew and Sam to take her to the mental hospital and see about electric shock therapy,” Eric said.
“Marcus,” Luke said.
“Yeah bro,” Marcus said.
“Call Drew and Sam and tell them to do the deed, they will know what it means,” Luke said. He nodded and went out to make the call. He came back and nodded. Karly looked at him.
“Luke, I would have taken care of her,” Karly said.
“I know, baby, but it's better they do it because they can do it without detection,” Luke said.
“Hey guys, Luke glad you are awake,” Austin said.
“Thanks bro,” Luke said.
“Guys, Alyssa just got admitted, it's not looking good,” Austin said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Oh no,” Eric said.
“Baby, go to your dad, I'll be fine,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, she's your sister,” Luke said.
“I'll stay with him, Karly,” Barbara said. Karly kissed him and she, Eric, and Hayley followed Austin out the door.

Chapter 55

Karly, Eric, and Austin went to where Rick and Angela were. Kevin stood with them.
“Dad?” Karly asked.
“Oh sweetheart,” Rick said.
“She's going to be fine, it wasn't as bad as we thought,” Angela said.
“She was just dehydrated, that's all,” Kevin said.
“Okay good,” Karly said.
“How is Luke,” Rick said.
“He's awake,” Karly said.
“That's good, honey,” Angela said.
“Go on back to him, sweetheart,” Rick said. She hugged her dad and she and Eric went back and told Luke, Hayley, Barbara, Marcus, and Mark the news. The door opened and Brittany came running in. Her clothes torn and she had cuts and bruises on her arms and face.
“Baby girl what happened?” Mark asked.
“I got into a fight with another nurse,” Brittany said.
“What happened?” Mark said.
“She fixed the results of the DNA test,” Brittany said.
“What test?” Karly asked.
“Holly's, she fixed the tests to say that Luke wasn't her father,” Brittany said.
“What,” Karly said.
“So Holly is his daughter?” Mark asked.
“Yes, the first test Dr. Reagan did was correct,” Brittany said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Oh no,” Hayley said.
“Casey and Liam will be devastated, they love her as their own,” Luke said.
“If we tell them,” Karly said.
“That's true,” Luke said.
“Bro, you would leave things as they are?” Hayley asked.
“Sis, she is happy with them, she still lives in the house,” Luke said.
“I think you should give Casey and Liam the choice,” Eric said.
“She's my granddaughter no matter what,” Barbara said.
“I can't lie to my brother,” Karly said.
“You're right, baby,” Luke said.
“Why did she do this?” Karly asked.
“She wants my job, she works in the lab and wants out of there and thinks if I get fired or something then she would,” Brittany said.
“She wanted you to be blamed,” Mark said.
“Yeah,” Brittany said.
“Where is she,” Mark said.
“Drew and Sam took her to the mental hospital,” Brittany said. “She deserves worse for putting her hand on my daughter,” Mark said. Casey and Liam came in with Holly.
“What's going on?” Casey asked.
“There has been another mixup,” Karly said.
“What,” Liam said. Brittany told them about the lab tech and what she did and why.
“Luke is my daddy?” Holly said.
“Yes sweetie he is,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Holly said.
“But you can decide on what you want, you can be our daughter or stay Casey and Liam's daughter,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“Karly,” Liam said.
“Luke and I talked about it,” Karly said.
“You guys have the choice, I can sign away my rights and be her uncle,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Casey said.
“She's your daughter,” Liam said.
“I want Karly and Luke to be my mommy and daddy,” Holly said.
“The princess has spoken,” Liam said.
“Yes she has, I'll call Rochelle,” Casey said.
“Okay then, Holly, I'm going to be here with Daddy so you will get to hang out with Uncle Casey and Uncle Liam,” Karly said.
“Come on, squirt,” Casey said.
“Can I keep my room?” Holly asked.
“Of course you can,” Karly said.
“Me and Casey are right next door, as are Ethan and Adam, so you aren't alone there,” Liam said. Holly hugged Karly and Casey lifted her up to hug Luke and they left along with everyone else leaving Karly alone with Luke. Karly sat on the bed and looked at him.
“Okay so six kids,” Karly said.
“We can do it, baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, I had an idea, I hope you will support me on it,” Karly said.
“What's that, baby,” Luke said.
“I get pregnant with Liam's baby,” Karly said.
“What!” Luke said.
“Luke, hold on, I don't mean sleeping with him, I use my egg because it would be like a part of Casey with sperm from Liam,” Karly said.
“Wait so the baby would be a part of both of them,” Luke said.
“Yes, I'm a part of Casey you know,” Karly said.
“You want to carry a baby for them?” Luke asked.
“Yes, we aren't going to have any until the triplets are at least two so if we do it now, there will be enough time before you and I start again,” Karly said.
“Baby, talk with Casey and Liam about it, I will support you,” Luke said.
“Now about the situation we were in before, with Alex, what do you want to happen there?” Karly asked.
“I think that since I'm going to be okay now, I think we should just stay as the two of us,” Luke said.
“So basically I cheated again,” Karly said.
“Baby, no, it was my idea, I pushed you both to do it, because I thought at the time that I could possibly die from the surgery but I didn't, after you left, we talked and he said that if I survived the surgery, he would back away and leave things like they were before he came along,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, either way, I'm not letting you go, I can't be without you, you are my life, losing you would definitely kill me,” Luke said. She nodded and took his hand in hers.
“You and me,” Karly said.
“Forever and always,” Luke said.
The next day, Karly went to the agency leaving Barbara with Luke. She sat there doing paperwork when she heard a knock at the door and she looked up and saw Alex.
“Hey Alex,” Karly said.
“Hey Karly, didn't expect you here,” Alex said.
“I needed to do the payroll,” Karly said.
“How's Luke?” Alex asked.
“He's doing good,” Karly said.
“I suppose he told you about what I said if he pulled through,” Alex said.
“Yes he did,” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm sorry but I can't do that now,” Alex said.
“What, Alex,” Karly said.
“I can't stay away from you, I need to be with you, I'm in love with you,” Alex said.
“Alex, no, you told Luke you would back away,” Karly said.
“I know, but I realized that I can't,” Alex said.
“You have to, I will not cheat on my husband, especially when he just had heart surgery and laid up in the hospital,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Alex said. He closed the door and locked it and came over to her and pulled her up and kissed her hard as he pressed her against the wall.
“Alex, stop please,” Karly said.
“Karly, please, I need you so badly,” Alex said.
“No Alex, please,” Karly said.
“You know how it was in that hotel room, how hot it was,” Alex said.
“But that's over and it can't happen again!” Karly said. He slid his hand down her pants and felt her.
“Then why are you so wet and ready,” Alex said.
“Stop Alex, please, I still have feelings for you, that's why but I don't want to cheat on my husband!” Karly said. She tried pushing him off but he held her tight.
“Karly, please let me have you, I need to be inside you, I need to make love to you, you are all I want and need, I can't let you go,” Alex said.
“Alex, no, please stop this!” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm begging you please, let me in you,” Alex said.
“I said no!” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. She cried as he held her against the wall.
“I want you, Karly, I need you so bad, I have to have you and I know you want it too, we can make love and then go talk to Luke together,” Alex said.
“Alex please no,” Karly said.
“Karly, I beg you to let me in,” Alex said.
“Alex no we can't,” Karly said.
“We can if you let it,” Alex said.
“I can't, I can't cheat on my husband!” Karly said.
“Oh Karly, I need you,” Alex said. He removed her clothes and took her against the wall. He held her close as he moved within her.
“You feel so good Karly, you feel it, you feel how good it is,” Alex said.
“Alex stop please!” Karly said.
“We can't stop this and you know it, you know you want this, don't deny it, I feel how much you want this, if you didn't want me, you wouldn't be so wet and hot,” Alex said. He held her as she sank against him and held onto him as he pounded her wetness. He kissed her softly and rested his forehead against hers.
“Alex..” Karly said.
“Come with me, Karly, let me feel you come as I fill you up,” Alex said. They came together as he released deep inside her body as she came around him. He held her close as they sank down to the floor.
Chapter 56

Karly laid there crying softly. She got up and got dressed and ran out the door crying. She ran home and showered and changed and went to the hospital and to Luke's room and went in and saw him and his mother talking.
“Hey baby,” Luke said. She came over to the bed and sat down on the bed. Barbara hugged them and left. Luke looked at Karly.
“Baby, what's wrong?” Luke asked. She broke down crying. She told Luke what happened at the agency. He sat there looking at her.
“I hate myself,” Karly said.
“Why baby,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I've been thinking since you left, maybe we should give it a try, being a triad,” Luke said.
“Luke, you said it would be the two of us, what would we tell people, the kids,” Karly said.
“We will cross that bridge when we came to it, we could say he needed a place to live but no one will know what room he would be actually staying in,” Luke said.
“So you are not mad about what happened?” Karly asked.
“No, it just seemed he's getting a headstart,” Luke said.
“Luke, I don't want you to regret it,” Karly said.
“I won't, baby,” Luke said.
“You are not hiding anything from me, are you,” Karly said.
“Baby no, it's obvious how much he wants you and it is better this way than cheating,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I know you regret what happened with Kevin and what happened at the agency just today but you are my life, and if I ever lost you, it would kill me,” Luke said.
“I can't live without you,” Karly said.
“Me too baby,” Luke said. He cupped her cheek with his hand and she leaned down and he kissed her softly and rested his forehead against hers.
“You will never lose me, baby, no matter what,” Luke said. There was a knock at the door and it opened and Alex came in.
“Are you following me,” Karly said.
“I came to visit Luke,” Alex said.
“I already told him what happened,” Karly said.
“Oh really,” Alex said.
“Yeah she did,” Luke aid.
“Luke, I am sorry but I can't stop wanting her, I had to have her,” Alex said.
“Alex, get your stuff and go to the house, you will be moving in,” Luke said.
“What?” Alex asked.
“He wants you with us, he wants to do the triad if you still want to,” Karly said.
“Yes I do, I want to be with Karly,” Alex said.
“You understand that she is my wife and you will see me and her together as well, that you don't have her to yourself,” Luke said.
“And I will not be divorcing Luke,” Karly said.
“I know and I don't want you to change that, in this relationship, it's the three of us, no one else,” Alex said.
“She is my wife and she's your girl, I'm her husband and you are her guy,” Luke said.
“Got it,” Alex said.
“That means we can't show affection in public, only me and Luke, no one can know about this,” Karly said.
“How do we explain me moving in?” Alex asked.
“That you had issues at your apartment and we offered you a place to stay for awhile,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Hayley asked.
“Hayley,” Luke said.
“I'm going to get going, I just was seeing how you were doing, bye,” Alex said.
“Don't bother,” Hayley said.
“What,” Alex said.
“I heard everything,” Hayley said.
“Hayley,” Luke said.
“Are you guys serious about that,” Hayley said.
“What,” Karly said.
“I'm not stupid, you are going to let him sleep with your wife, right in front of you,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, this was my idea, it's called a triad,” Luke said.
“So you will touch him as well,” Hayley said.
“No, only Karly,” Luke said.
“Karly, you seriously want this?” Hayley asked.
“It's what Luke wants, I can't deny Luke on what he wants,” Karly said.
“Hayley, if Eric wanted the same thing, would you do it?” Luke asked.
“Well yeah, I would want to do anything that would make him happy,” Hayley said.
“Sis, I started this because I didn't know I would survive the surgery,” Luke said.
“So you wanted Alex to take your place in Karly's life and be a father to the kids,” Hayley said.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“He decided that after I told him about Alex having feelings for me,” Karly said.
“Luke and I talked and he told me what he wanted and I just wanted to give into my feelings, I would do anything to be with her,” Alex said.
“So you are okay with sharing her with Luke,” Hayley said.
“He's her husband and they made it clear that they were not going to be apart so if this is the way it is then it's fine,” Alex said.
“If you guys are sure about this, then I support you guys,” Hayley said.
“Thanks sis,” Luke said.
“Thanks sis,” Karly said.
“Thank you Hayley,” Alex said.
“But you should tell the family,” Hayley said.
“I'm not sure about that,” Luke said.
“You guys should not hide this from them,” Hayley said.
“She's right Luke,” Karly said.
“Okay baby, sis, we will have a meeting when I'm home,” Luke said. Hayley hugged him and Karly.
“Welcome to the family, Alex,” Hayley said.
Three weeks later, Luke was home resting in bed. Karly was curled up in bed with him. Alex had moved in and settled in the bedroom next to theirs. With Luke's permission, Karly would go into his bedroom with him and they would kiss and cuddle and occasionally make love. She would go shower and go back to bed with Luke. That night they all were in the living room for a family meeting. Luke was sitting on the couch with Karly and Alex. Casey, Liam, Ethan, Kenny, Rachel, Travis, and Brittany were in the living room. The kids were all taking naps. The front door opened and closed and Mark, Barbara, and Marcus came in. Rick, Angela, Kevin, and Alyssa came in. Amy, Michael, Nick, and Faith came in. Austin, Abby, Eric, and Hayley came in. They all sat down.
“Thank you all for coming,” Luke said.
“It's good to see you home, bro,” Eric said.
“Yeah bro,” Austin said.
“It's great to be home,” Luke said.
“Honey, I'm so glad you are recovering well,” Barbara said.
“No one more than me,” Karly said. Luke took her hand and kissed it and looked at their family.
“There is something we need to tell you, something you all should know, it involves Alex here,” Luke said. Luke told them what was going on and the changes he made and how Alex fit into the changes and everyone looked at each other. Eric noticed Hayley smiling.
“Baby, you knew about this before today,” Eric said.
“Yes I did, I walked into his room and heard them talking about it,” Hayley said.
“And you support it?” Eric asked.
“Yes I do,” Hayley said.
“Me too,” Abby said.
“All I want is my sister to be happy and if this is what they want, I support it too,” Austin said.
“Me too,” Brittany said.
“Me too,” Mark said.
“Me too,” Travis said.
“I'm happy if my daughter is,” Amy said.
“I support this,” Rachel said.
“Me too,” Liam said.
“Me too,” Adam said.
“Me too,” Marcus said.
“Me too,” Casey said.
“So do I,” Alyssa said.
“Me too,” Kenny said.
“Me too,” Ethan said.
“Me too,” Angela said.
“I support this as well,” Rick said.
“Me too,” Faith said.
“Me too,” Kevin said.
“Me too,” Michael said.
“Me too,” Nick said.
“I guess everyone is okay with this,”Alex said.
“Yep,” Luke said. They all smiled and hugged Luke and Karly and they all sat there getting to know Alex.

Chapter 57

The next day, Karly woke up in Luke's arms and saw him smiling at her.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning babe,” Karly said. He cupped her cheek and kissed her softly.
“I love you so much my queen,” Luke said.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“Go see your guy,” Luke said.
“Mmm okay,” Karly said. She got up and went to the bedroom next door and went in and closed it and saw him asleep on the bed. She got on the bed and began kissing his shoulders and back. He woke up and turned and faced her and smiled.
“Morning love,” Alex said.
“Morning handsome,” Karly said.
“I missed you,” Alex said.
“Me too, as soon as he's healed, you will be in the bed with us,” Karly said.
“I know, now love, take off your clothes because I need to be inside you so bad,” Alex said. She removed her clothes and he removed his underwear and pulled her close and kissed her deeply as he slid inside her body and they moved slowly and gently together. She wrapped herself around him as he went faster and harder.
“Oh god Alex,” Karly said.
“Oh god Karly, you feel so good, I'm coming my love, come with me,” Alex said. He felt her squeeze him and he released his load inside her body. He collapsed on top of her and buried his face in her neck.
“Karly, I love you,” Alex said.
“Oh god Alex, I love you too,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply as they began making love again and came together. They got up and showered. They ended up making love again.
“I can't get enough of you,” Alex said.
“I know, me either, oh god Alex,” Karly said. He came inside her and held her against the shower wall.
“I wish I could get you pregnant with my baby,” Alex said.
“Oh Alex,” Karly said.
“Luke said that you would be only having his babies,” Alex said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“It's fine, I understand why,” Alex said. She kissed him deeply. He held her close. They got out of the shower and she went back to her and Luke's room and changed. She sat on the bed.
“Have fun baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“What's wrong,” Luke said.
“He told me that I can't have kids with him, that I'm only to have yours, he said you told him that,” Karly said.
“I never said that, baby,” Luke said.
“You didn't?” Karly asked.
“No baby, I have not spoke to him about that,” Luke said.
“I think I know what is going on, ALEX!” Karly said. Alex came into the bedroom.
“Yes love,” Alex said.
“I believe you owe us an explanation,” Karly said.
“About what?” Alex asked.
“Kids,” Karly said.
“You told her that I told you that the kids she will have would be by me only but I have not spoke to you about that,” Luke said.
“Shit, I'm sorry, I don't know why I said it,” Alex said.
“Unless you want me to get mad at Luke so I would go to you,” Karly said.
“Shit,” Alex said.
“Oh god Alex!” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, I wanted to sleep with you in my arms and I thought getting you upset with him would make it happen, I'm sorry,” Alex said.
“You would get the chance once I get the all clear, but now not so sure,” Luke said.
“I better go talk to Casey and Liam before they head out,” Karly said. She went downstairs and found them playing with Holly.
“Morning guys,” Karly said.
“Mommy!” Holly said.
“Hey sweetie,” Karly said
“Hey sis,” Liam said.
“Hey sis,” Casey said.
“I need to speak to you both,” Karly said.
“Okay, Holly, go find Kenny and help him with the boys,” Casey said.
“Okay uncle Casey,” Holly said. She ran out of the room. Karly sat down with them.
“Have you guys thought about kids?” Karly asked.
“We are on the list for adoption,” Liam said.
“So far nothing, I guess they don't want couples like us,” Casey said.
“I had an idea,” Karly said.
“What's that?” Liam asked.
“A surrogate,” Karly said.
“Who would carry a child for us,” Casey said.
“Me,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“Hear me out, you guys want a child, I get pregnant with Liam's baby so it's a part of both of you,” Karly said.
“You mean sleeping with him,” Casey said.
“No, insemination, Liam gives a sample and they put it inside me at the right time,” Karly said.
“How would it be a part of me?” Casey asked.
“Um me I'm a part of you remember,” Karly said.
“She wants to use her egg and my sperm, baby,” Liam said.
“You would do this for us?” Casey asked.
“Of course,” Karly said.
“What does your husband think?” Casey asked.
“He told me he would support it,” Karly said.
“Alex?” Liam asked.
“He will have to deal with it,” Karly said.
“I would huh,” Alex said.
“Alex,” Karly said.
“When were you going to tell me about this idea of yours,” Alex said.
“After I talked with Casey and Liam,” Karly said.
“Well you have and now it's time,” Alex said.
“We will talk more later, sis,” Casey said. They left the room. Alex came and sat down.
“I'm sorry for what I said in the bedroom,” Alex said.
“Luke never would have kept something like that from me,” Karly said.
“I realize that now,” Alex said.
“I know you probably have a problem with me wanting to carry their baby, but they are on the waiting list for adoption and since they are who they are, it might not work,” Karly said.
“I get it,” Alex said.
“It is not like I'm going to sleep with Liam to get pregnant, you know, there is something called insemination,” Karly said.
“If they want it, I support you as well,” Alex said.
“You do?” Karly asked.
“Yes I do,” Alex said.
“Sis?” Casey said.
“We want it,” Liam said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“We want a baby,” Liam said. She hugged them. Alex smiled.
Three months later, they did the process and Karly was two months pregnant with their child. Luke was completely healed from his surgery and they spent the last two days in bed making up for lost time. It was just the two of them as Alex had began pulling away from them. She was going to find out as soon as Luke let her out of bed.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I've got to go talk to him,” Karly said.
“Baby, I can't get enough of you,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Sorry baby, I just want you constantly,” Luke said.
“I'll be back, okay,” Karly said. She got up and got dressed and went downstairs and heard voices in the kitchen.
“You need to talk to them, man,” Casey said.
“I know, I just don't know how to explain things,” Alex said.
“Just be honest okay, just tell them everything,” Casey said.
“Tell us what,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Casey said.
“Karly,” Alex said.
“Sit down and let's talk,” Karly said.
“I rather tell you and Luke together,” Alex said.
“You want out, don't you,” Karly said.
“Karly, it's hard to explain,” Alex said.
“Explain it all now,” Karly said.
“What's going on,” Luke said.
“Have a seat, Alex needs to tell us something,” Karly said. Luke sat down beside Karly. Casey stood there with them.
“Casey knows what I need to tell you,” Alex said.
“Let's hear it,” Karly said.
“I've been hiding something for a long time, I didn't want to believe it was real or the truth but talking with Casey helped me come to terms with it,” Alex said.
“Okay?” Karly asked.
“I'm bi-sexual,” Alex said.
“You are?” Karly asked.
“So you like guys and girls,” Luke said.
“Yeah, like I wanted Karly so bad, but I just didn't feel the same for you, no offense man,” Alex said.
“None taken, I'm completely straight anyways,” Luke said.
“I developed feelings for a guy, he's in the family, I am not sure he feels the same way,” Alex said.
“Who?” Luke asked.
“Your stepbrother,” Alex said.
“Marcus?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, I have not acted on them, I can't say how they developed,” Alex said.
“Alex, do you want to talk to him?” Karly asked.
“I probably should,” Alex said.
“Do you want out of the triad?” Luke asked.
“I don't know for sure,” Alex said.
“Look, talk with Marcus, if he feels the same, we will let you go be with him and we can just be friends,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Alex said.
“I'll call him over here,” Luke said. Luke made the call and they sat there and talked.

Chapter 58

Marcus came over and he and Alex went into the living room to talk. Luke hugged Karly from behind.
“You okay baby?” Luke asked.
“Yeah I guess so,” Karly said.
“Baby, if they want to be together, would you be okay with it,” Luke said.
“I would have to be, I want them to be happy and if it's with each other, then it's the way it should be,” Karly said. Marcus and Alex came into the kitchen and looked at them.
“We are going to go out on a date,” Alex said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Bye guys,” Marcus said. They left. Luke hugged her close and buried his face in her neck.
“I guess you are all mine again,” Luke said.
“I guess so, let's go rest babe,” Karly said.
“Yeah, you should be resting, you got precious cargo now,” Luke said.
“You do really support me in this, right?” Karly asked.
“Baby, of course, you are doing something special for your brother, you are giving them a child,” Luke said.
“So it won't bother you looking at the baby and know that it's a part of me and Liam,” Karly said.
“Correction, it's a part of Casey and Liam, just the egg was yours, the baby is all them,” Luke said.
“Right,” Karly said.
“Do you not want me to support this?” Luke asked.
“I want you to more than anything,” Karly said.
“Baby, I love you and I support you,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. They went up to their room. They stopped and checked on the babies and saw they were sleeping still. Ethan and Kenny came in with Rachel.
“Sis, go rest, we got them,” Kenny said.
“Yeah sis, you are carrying our niece or nephew so you should rest,” Ethan said.
“All right thanks guys,” Karly said. She went to the bedroom and got into bed. Luke came in and closed the door and laid down with her. She rested her head on his shoulder.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you more,” Karly said. His phone rang. He grabbed it and looked and answered it.
“Hey Dev, what's up, what, you serious, yeah I'm home, okay bye,” Luke said. He hung up and rubbed his face with his hand.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Dev is in town with his wife, they are on their way here,” Luke said. He got up and kissed her forehead and went out the door. She got up and went downstairs.
“Luke, what's going on?” Karly asked.
“He needs to talk to me about something, baby, it's fine, you should be resting,” Luke said.
“Luke, are you hiding something from me?” Karly asked.
“Baby no,” Luke said. The doorbell rang and Karly opened it and saw Dev with a woman and a baby.
“Hi Dev,” Karly said. Dev smiled and hugged her.
“Hi, you must be Luke's wife, I'm Sara, Dev's wife,” Sara said.
“Nice to meet you, I'm sorry I couldn't make it to the wedding, could not travel and pregnancy was high risk,” Karly said.
“I completely understand,” Sara said.
“Is this your baby?” Karly asked.
“Um, no it isn't, she is why we are here,” Sara said.
“Karly,” Dev said.
“What's going on?” Karly asked. Dev and his wife came in and they sat in the living room. Sara handed the baby to Luke.
“Luke, meet your daughter, Violet,” Sara said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Who did you sleep with?” Karly asked.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Luke, you better start talking!” Karly said.
“Karly, her mother was Delia,” Dev said.
“What!” Karly said.
“Delia died giving birth to her, there was complications during the birth,” Sara said.
“You told me you never slept with her!” Karly said.
“Karly, calm down,” Luke said.
“I am calm!” Karly said.
“No you aren't,” Luke said.
“What's going on?” Ethan asked.
“Sis?” Kenny asked.
“My husband lied to me!” Karly said.
“Sis, what is going on,” Casey said.
“This baby is his baby with the woman he was with the last time he was in Miami when he had no memory, this is his baby with her and he told me they never had sex!” Karly said.
“Luke?” Casey asked.
“I don't remember having sex with her,” Luke said.
“You said you remembered what happened when you had no memory or were you lying about that too!” Karly said.
“Sis, calm down, take a deep break okay,” Casey said. She sat down and took deep breaths. Luke sat next to her and took her hand. She pulled it back.
“Don't touch me,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Move your shit to another room, you are not welcome in bed with me,” Karly said.
“Karly please listen,” Luke said.
“Listen to what, more lies?!” Karly said.
“Karly, will you hear me out?” Dev asked.
“No offense but you are his best friend so you would take his side and cover for him,” Karly said.
“Karly, I promise I will tell you the truth,” Dev said.
“Dev,” Sara said.
“She should know the truth because she won't listen to him, anyways, Karly, before he left to come home, she asked him for one thing before she let him go, one time with him, she said if he had sex with her one time, she would let him go and not bother him ever again, that she would let him go, there was protection, it didn't work obviously, she didn't know that she would die doing childbirth, she planned on raising the baby on her own,” Dev said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Karly, I didn't tell you because it was not worth saying anything because it was something that was never going to happen again,” Luke said.
“Luke, why didn't you just tell me when you came back, instead of keeping it a secret, why could you not be completely honest with me, didn't you say you wanted us to be completely honest with each other but you couldn't be that,” Karly said.
“Baby I should have told you, I'm sorry, I was just happy to be back to normal and with you and our boys, I was upset that I missed their birth,” Luke said.
“So you just went on with your life keeping this secret,” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm sorry,” Luke said.
“Yeah sure you are,” Karly said. She got up and went upstairs and slammed the door to the bedroom and locked it and laid down on the bed and cried softly.

Chapter 59

Karly laid there on the bed staring at the ceiling when she heard someone knock at the door.
“Karly, baby, please open the door,” Luke said.
“No Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, please, I know I should have told you but you have kept secrets too, remember, you had that one time with Kevin and told me in a letter, you could not tell me to my face, I forgave you remember, and you didn't tell me about your feelings for Alex until I asked you about them,” Luke said. Karly got up and opened the door and sat down on the bed.
“I'm sorry but none of them resulted in a baby,” Karly said.
“I did not know about the baby, I used protection, I didn't know it didn't work, baby,” Luke said.
“I know, Luke,” Karly said. Luke sat on the bed and pulled her into his lap and held her close. She rested her head against him.
“Then why did you get all upset and angry,” Luke said.
“It's just that this is the second time a past fling or girlfriend had your baby and we don't find out until something happens to the woman, like Holly's mom, you would have never known about Holly if her mother hadn't died and now Delia and the baby, you never would have known about the baby if Delia hadn't died giving birth to the baby,” Karly said.
“Baby, I have a past, okay, I was not ready to settle down until I met you,” Luke said.
“And if we had met and my stepdad's will wasn't involved, would I have been just another fling?” Karly asked.
“No baby, when I first saw you, I knew you were the one for me, that you would be my wife, before we found out about the will, I said we should continue after the dinner with your brothers,” Luke said.
“I remember,” Karly said.
“Baby, you were never going to be a fling, you are my forever,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry I got mad,” Karly said.
“It's okay baby,” I understand,” Luke said.
“I guess we should get adoption papers for me to adopt the baby as my own huh,” Karly said.
“Yeah baby,” Luke said.
“I'll text Kevin,” Karly said. She got her phone and sent him a text to come over. She snuggled against Luke.
“Comfy,” Luke said.
“I love being in your arms,” Karly said.
“I love having you in them,” Luke said. There was a knock at the door. They looked up and saw Alex and Marcus.
“Hey guys,” Alex said.
“So?” Karly asked.
“I'm moving out and moving in with Marcus, we are giving this a go,” Alex said.
“Okay Alex,” Karly said.
“Karly, Luke, thanks for letting me stay here and everything else, it's time to start something new,” Alex said.
“Take care of my brother,” Luke said.
“I will,” Alex said. He got his stuff and they left. Dev and Sara came in with the baby.
“You guys okay now?” Dev asked.
“Yeah, her best friend, Kevin, is coming over, he's her partner at the agency and a lawyer,” Luke said.
“So you are adopting this little angel,” Sara said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Mommy!” Holly said.
“In here sweetie,” Karly said. Holly came in and Karly sat beside Luke on the bed and Holly crawled into her lap.
“What's wrong sweetie,” Karly said.
“I had a bad dream,” Holly said.
“Oh sweetie,” Karly said. Luke introduces Dev and Sara to Holly. Holly saw the baby.
“Is that your baby?” Holly asked.
“No sweetie,” Sara said.
“Holly, that's your baby sister, someone had a baby, she used to be with Daddy and he didn't know she got pregnant and had his baby and she died giving birth to the baby so Dev and Sara brought the baby to Daddy since he is her father,” Karly said.
“Daddy had a baby with another woman?” Holly asked.
“When you are a little older, we will explain it better,” Karly said.
“Daddy cheated?” Holly asked.
“Not really, sweetie, Daddy had an accident and hurt his head to where he didn't remember me or anyone here, so he had to start over again, he lived in another city, he dated a woman named Delia, she's the mother of the baby here, before Daddy came home and recovered his memory, she asked him for one thing and he didn't know it would result in your baby sister here,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Holly said.
“Holly, I would never intentionally cheat on Mommy, she is the love of my life, I love her so much, and I love you and your brothers and Bella and now this little one, Holly, this is your baby sister, Violet,” Luke said.
“Hi Violet,” Holly said. Sara laid Violet in Luke's arms and Holly sat next to him watching her.
“Now Daddy has three little princesses,” Karly said.
“Can I call you guys aunt and uncle?” Holly asked.
“Of course you can, sweetie,” Sara said.
“Okay Uncle Dev, Aunt Sara, come see what Mommy did to my room,” Holly said.
“Okay, Sara said. She took their hands and led them out the door. Karly sat by Luke and gazed at the baby.
“How old is she, I wonder,” Karly said.
“Older than the triplets for sure, I think you were pregnant with them when I came back,” Luke said.
“I think she's two months old,” Karly said.
“Probably so,” Luke said.
“She is beautiful,” Karly said.
“I guess I make beautiful girls and handsome boys,” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Baby, are you going to be okay with this,” Luke said.
“She is your daughter, she needs a mom, I took Holly in as my daughter, I can take her in as well,” Karly said.
“Baby, I know you were upset,” Luke said.
“Yes because you did not tell me about having sex with her, that's what I was upset about, you told me you didn't have sex with her or anyone when you had no memory,” Karly said.
“I need to find out if I have any more secret babies out there, I don't know if I can handle any more surprises like this,” Luke said.
“Yeah you better,” Karly said. They sat there gazing at the baby in his arms.

Chapter 60

Kevin came over and they told him what was going on and he said he would go to the firm and get the paperwork started. Karly told him to get the paperwork for Holly as well so they can update her files. Kevin hugged them and left. They took Violet to Isabella's nursery and laid her in the crib with her. They looked at each other.
“Bella's not sure about this, I don't think she wants to share her crib, Daddy,” Karly said.
“I'll order another crib right now,” Luke said. He got out his phone and ordered a crib to be delivered that afternoon.
“Seven kids now, so should we go ahead and stop now,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I told you I want a big family,” Luke said.
“And it's big already,” Karly said.
“I want more kids with you,” Luke said.
“I'm not having more than eight, sorry,” Karly said.
“Eight biological?” Luke said smiling.
“Total! That includes Holly and Violet,” Karly said. Dev, Sara, and Holly came into the nursery and Luke introduced Isabella to them. Isabella cooed.
“She's happy now, but she wasn't sure about sharing the crib,” Karly said.
“You order another crib?” Dev asked.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Dev, I want a baby,” Sara said.
“I know dear, we will work on it,” Dev said.
“Yeah okay, Karly, I'm envious of you, four boys, three girls, another one on the way,” Sara said.
“Oh this baby isn't ours, I'm being a surrogate for my brother, Casey, and his husband, Liam, since Casey and I are triplets with our brother, Travis, it seemed right that I would give them a baby that's a part of both of them, I'm a part of Casey and Liam supplied the sperm,” Karly said.
“You didn't have sex with Liam, did you?” Sara said.
“Insemination,” Karly said.
“Oh yeah, sorry about that,” Sara said.
“I couldn't do that to my brother,” Karly said.
“Mommy?” Holly asked.
“Yes sweetie,” Karly said.
“I'm hungry,” Holly said.
“Okay, let's go get something to eat,” Karly said. They went down to the kitchen and got some lunch. Marcus came into the kitchen.
“Uncle Marcus!” Holly said.
“Hi squirt,” Marcus said. She ran into his arms and he held her in his arms.
“I have a new baby sister,” Holly said.
“You do?” Marcus asked.
“Yes, her name is Violet, she's two months old,” Karly said.
“How did she come about?” Marcus asked.
“A past fling, from when he had no memory in Miami, he dated a woman named Delia,” Karly said.
“I see, okay I'll call the family to come for a meeting to meet her,” Marcus said.
“Thanks, I guess you and Alex hit it off?” Karly asked.
“Oh yeah we did,” Marcus said. He hugged Holly and sent a group text and hugged her and left. Karly and Holly ate and went upstairs and she took Holly for a nap and after she was asleep, Karly checked on the boys and saw them awake and kicking so she got them settled and changed and they went back to sleep.
“Sis,” Kenny said.
“Family meeting,” Ethan said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Kenny said. She stopped at the door of Isabella's nursery and heard them talking.
“Luke, you need to tell her the truth,” Dev said.
“I know, I just don't know how she will take it,” Luke said.
“Take what,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“What are you keeping from me now,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Tell me Luke now!” Karly said.
“I don't know how to say this,” Luke said.
“Just fucking say it!” Karly said.
“We aren't married,” Luke said.
“What!” Karly said.
“I went to the Dominican Republic with Delia and got us a quickie divorce and I married her,” Luke said.
“Oh god!” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“So all this time you've been married to her and you never told me!” Karly said.
“Baby I'm sorry, we can get married now,” Luke said.
“No, not now, not after that!” Karly said.
“Karly please,” Luke said.
“No, get out!” Karly said.
“No, I can't leave our kids!” Luke said.
“GET OUT!” Karly yelled. Isabella and Violet started crying. Dev and Sara picked them up and calmed them down. Karly walked out of the room and went to the bedroom and grabbed something out of the nightstand. Luke came in.
“Karly please,” Luke said. She turned to him and held the gun she had grabbed at him.
“I said get out!” Karly said.
“Karly, baby please put that down,” Luke said.
“I will after you leave!” Karly said.
“Karly, I can't leave my kids,” Luke said.
“GET OUT NOW! Don't think I won't shoot you,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Kenny said.
“What's going on?!” Ethan said.
“This asshole went to the DR and got a quickie divorce from me and married Violet's mother before coming home to me, he never bothered telling me that we were not legally married!” Karly said.
“What!” Kenny said.
“Luke?” Ethan asked.
“Karly, put that down please, we can talk about this!” Luke said.
“Luke, just go for now,” Ethan said.
“Just give her space,” Kenny said.
“I can't leave my kids,” Luke said.
“You can see them when I'm at the agency but I don't want to see you,” Karly said.
“Karly please we can talk about this,” Luke said.
“No! Just go!” Karly said. Luke looked at her with tears in his eyes and grabbed a bag and some clothes and went out the door. Karly put the gun away and sat on the bed. Ethan and Kenny sat with her and hugged her as she broke down crying.

Chapter 61

The next day, Karly was sitting at the agency. Luke has been calling and texting her but she ignored him. She told Kevin everything and asked him to text Luke and tell him he can go spend the day with the kids and to be gone by five.
“Hey sis,” Adam said.
“Hey sis,” Liam said.
“Hey,” Karly said. They hugged her. She smiled as she returned it.
“We are here for you,” Adam said.
“Yeah sis, especially since you are carrying mine and Casey's little one,” Liam said.
“Hey guys,” Alex said.
“What's going on?” Faith asked.
“Long story,” Karly said.
“We've got time,” Alex said. They sat down and she told them everything.
“You're kidding right,” Alex said.
“I wish I was,” Karly said.
“Karly, do you want me to draw up custody papers,” Kevin said.
“I told him he can see the kids while I'm at the agency and to be gone by five,” Karly said.
“What about the weekends,” Kevin said.
“I'll lock myself in the bedroom while he visits with them,” Karly said.
“Why would he keep something like that from you,” Faith said.
“Probably knew this would happen,” Karly said
“Hey sis,” Travis said.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Um, sis, Luke took the kids,” Travis said.
“What!” Karly said.
“He said you won't get them back until you talk to him,” Travis said.
“Unbelievable,” Karly said.
“Who helped him?” Liam asked.
“Drew and Sam,” Travis said.
“Kevin, get those papers,” Karly said. Karly made some phone calls and soon Ben came in.
“Karly, what's going on?” Ben asked.
“Your buddy Luke crossed the line,” Karly said. She told him everything that was going on. Ben got out his phone.
“I'll take care of it, Karly, I'll get your kids home, okay, he shouldn't have done that, he should understand your feelings and give you time,” Ben said.
“I also called Barbara, he's been staying there so she told me she would have a chat with her son, she's on your side on this, sis,” Travis said.
“Why did you guys let him take them?” Karly asked.
“He threatened to fire me from the club,” Travis said.
“That asshole,” Karly said.
“Hey guys,” Casey said.
“Sorry sis,” Ethan said.
“We tried to stop him,” Kenny said.
“Don't worry guys, I'm going to have a chat with him,” Ben said. He left. Casey came and knelt down beside her and hugged her.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Sara said.
“We tried to stop him,” Dev said.
“I have Jack faxing the papers over,” Kevin said. Karly grabbed her stomach in pain. Casey picked her up and carried her out the door. They went to the hospital. Liam was with them. Dr. Reagan met them in the room and examined her.
“Dr. Reagan?” Karly asked.
“Karly, the baby is fine, but you need to have less stress,” Dr. Reagan said.
“With the way things are, I doubt that,” Karly said. Casey told her what was going on. She looked at them.
“Just stay calm okay,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I'll try,” Karly said. They left and went back to the agency.
“Everything okay?” Kevin asked.
“Just need to have less stress,” Karly said.
“Maybe we should go away for awhile, like take a trip somewhere so you can relax, let Luke take care of the kids, he can find out how hard it is to deal with all seven of them with no help, we can all say we are busy, we can tell the family so they won't help out much, he wanted them all with him, let it be,” Casey said.
“Good idea,” Karly said. Casey sent a group text to everyone except Luke. He told them what was going on and what their plan was. Everyone replied back saying they were on Karly's side on this and will not give any help to Luke. Karly went home and packed a bag as did Casey and Liam and they left town.
Three weeks later, Karly, Casey, and Liam returned home and walked in and saw Ethan, Kenny, Adam, Travis, Rachel, and Brittany in the living room.
“Hey guys,” Karly said.
“Hey sis,” Ethan said.
“Hi sis,” Kenny said.
“Hey sis,” Adam said.
“Hey sis,” Rachel said.
“Hey sis,” Travis said.
“Hey sis,” Brittany said.
“What's up,” Liam said.
“The kids are home asleep in their cribs and beds,” Ethan said.
“Yeah, took him three days before he brought them back,” Kenny said.
“He realized that no one would help him,” Adam said.
“He said he would give you time and space, he went down to Miami to stay with Dev and Sara for awhile,” Rachel said.
“Mommy!” Holly said. She came down the stairs and ran to Karly. She hugged her close.
“Hi sweetie, I missed you!” Karly said
“I missed you too,” Holly said.
“Sis, what are you going to do?” Travis asked.
“I don't know yet,” Karly said. Holly settled down next to Adam and Ethan. Karly went upstairs and sat down on the bed and got out her phone and looked at pictures of her and Luke. She sent him a text.
“I think it's time we talk,” Karly texted.
“I'll be on the plane back tonight and be there tomorrow,” Luke texted.
“I'm still mad at you,” Karly texted.
“I know you are, I can't tell you how sorry I am,” Luke texted.
“I will see you tomorrow,” Karly texted.
“Karly, I love you and always will,” Luke texted.
“Yeah you too,” Karly texted. She put her phone down and laid down on the bed.

Chapter 62

The next day, Karly sat in the bedroom looking through her phone when she heard a noise and she looked up and saw Luke standing there.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“Hi,” Karly said. He put his bag down and came in and sat down on the bed.
“How are you feeling,” Luke said.
“I'm fine, better than three weeks ago,” Karly said.
“Casey told me, about you having pains, it's my fault, you got stressed because of me and what I did,” Luke said.
“Why couldn't you tell me once you were home, why did you keep that from me, I thought we promised not to keep things from each other, after I told you about my feelings I had for Alex, I had no more secrets to tell but you had this big huge secret, that we were not legally married, that your real wife died giving birth to Violet, I was living and sleeping with another woman's husband who I thought was my husband,” Karly said.
“I was scared I would lose you, I told you over and over that losing you would kill me, it killed me walking out that day, when you held the gun at me telling me to get out, I died inside because I know it was my fault and that I hurt you so much that you had to hold a gun on me to get me to leave the house,” Luke said.
“And then there was you taking the kids and not wanting to bring them back until I would talk to you,” Karly said.
“I just wanted you to talk with me so we could work things out, it backfired because everyone refused to help me and I was overwhelmed on my own with the kids, I just wanted my life back, because that's you and our kids, you all are my life, and when I left that day, I felt like my life was over, but I knew I was to blame,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly, you have no idea how much I blamed myself, there were a couple times I had the thought of taking my gun and just ending it,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“I thought my life was over, I thought I lost everything, I couldn't go on without you and our kids, I sat in my office at the club with my gun on the desk, just staring at it,” Luke said.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Author's Note: I don't want to make Luke seem life he was suicidal and all that. If you or anyone had thoughts like that, please call the hotline to get help. They are available 24/7. The number is 1-800-273-8255. Don't hesitate if you or a loved one needs help. I apologize if this offends anyone.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“I went to Miami with Dev and Sara and I would take walks on the beach and just go over everything in my head and I realized how much I messed things up with you and our life together, I would not blame you if you didn't want me here anymore, I will move out and give you full custody of the kids and come see them when you aren't home,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly, I love you so much, you are everything to me, I made the biggest mistake of my life and I deeply regret that, I have no more secrets, I'm an open book now,” Luke said.
“I have done some thinking over the past three weeks, I hate what you did, you broke my heart and my trust, it's going to take time to rebuild,” Karly said.
“I know and I will do anything,” Luke said.
“I think we will have to go back to the beginning,” Karly said.
“Oh shit,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“The will,” Luke said. He covered his face with his hands.
“The money is safe, Kevin found something in the will, that the money is safe five months after we get it,” Karly said.
“Oh okay good,” Luke said.
“So we go back to the beginning and start over,” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm sorry but I can't do that,” Luke said.
“Why not,” Karly said.
“Because it will be hard for me,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“We have seven kids, it's hard to start at the beginning when we have seven kids,” Luke said.
“Oh right,” Karly said.
“How about a wedding, a fresh start,” Luke said.
“Luke, we can't just pick up where we left off,” Karly said.
“I know that, tell me what I can do,” Luke said.
“Luke, it's going to take some time,” Karly said.
“I know, I just don't want to lose you,” Luke said. Karly looked at him and looked at her hands. Luke sat there watching her.
“I don't want to lose you either,” Karly said.
“Okay so what can we do to get back to normal, what can I do to make things right, just tell me what I can do to have my life back,” Luke said.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said. She broke down crying. Luke took her in his arms. She clung to him as she cried.
“Baby, shhh, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“Promise me you won't lie to me again, promise me you won't keep anything from me,” Karly said.
“I promise a thousand times,” Luke said. They heard a child scream and a thump. They ran out and saw Holly at the bottom of the stairs not moving. Casey and Liam were there with her.
“Holly!” Luke said.
“Oh god!” Karly said. They went downstairs. Casey was on the phone with 911.
“Oh baby girl,” Luke said.
“Is she?” Karly asked. Liam checked her and looked at them.
“She's still got a pulse but it's weak. The ambulance arrived and they got her in the ambulance and Luke rode with her. Ethan and Adam stayed with the babies while Casey and Liam went with Karly to the hospital. They found Luke waiting in the waiting room.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“They are examining her, they told me to wait here,” Luke said. She went into his arms. Luke buried his face in her neck.
“Casey, call everyone,” Karly said. He nodded and made the calls and soon Mark, Barbara, Brittany, Marcus, Alex, Travis, Rick, Angela, Alyssa, Kevin, Austin, Abby, Eric, Hayley, Kenny, and Rachel were in the waiting room.
“What happened exactly?” Eric asked.
“Holly was coming downstairs to me and Liam and she was five steps and she slipped and fell down the rest of the way,” Casey said.
“Luke, Karly,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Dr. Taylor, how is she?” Karly asked.
“She's got a concussion and a broken arm and some swelling on her spinal cord, we will get some X-rays to find out if there will be any paralysis,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Okay,” Luke said. He went back down the hall. Karly wrapped her arms around him.
Chapter 63

Two hours later, Karly and Luke sat by Holly's bedside waiting for the results of the tests and scans they did. Karly held her hand as Luke had his arms wrapped around her waist and his chin resting on her shoulder.
“I'm scared,” Karly said.
“I'm right here with you, okay, whatever they say, we will do it together,” Luke said.
“Mommy?” Holly asked.
“I'm here sweetie,” Karly said.
“Daddy?” Holly said.
“I'm here baby girl,” Luke said.
“Luke, Karly, and Miss Holly, good to see you awake, I'm Dr. Taylor and I've been taking care of you,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Hi,” Holly said.
“Doc what's the results say,” Karly said.
“There is no damage to her spinal cord so as soon as the swelling goes down, she should be able to get her mobility back, I will schedule an appointment for three weeks, I want her resting and if she needs to go to the bathroom or go eat, you will have to carry her but I want her to stay overnight for observation to watch her concussion and we will send her home tomorrow,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Okay,” Luke said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Now who is staying with her?” Dr. Taylor asked.
“Luke can,” Karly said.
“We both can't stay with her?” Luke asked.
“I figured with the little ones at home, one of you might want to go be with them,” Dr. Taylor said.
“Karly can stay with her, I would like quality time with the babies,” Luke said.
“Luke, she's your daughter,” Karly said.
“She is yours too, you do know the adoption is final and official,” Luke said.
“I just thought that...” Karly said.
“No, baby, it didn't affect the adoption of Holly or Violet,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, I'm not going anywhere okay, I am going to be back in the morning to bring you both home,” Luke said.
“All right, give the babies a kiss for me,” Karly said.
“I will, baby,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and kissed Holly on her forehead and left. The next day he arrived back and they took her home. Luke carried her to bed. Karly helped her get settled into bed.
“I love you Mommy, I love you Daddy,” Holly said.
“Love you sweetie,” Karly said.
“Love you baby girl, get some rest okay, if you need anything, Uncle Casey and Uncle Liam will be next door okay?” Luke said. She nodded. Luke kissed her forehead and they left her room and went downstairs. Eric and Austin came in.
“Wow, Luke,” Austin said.
“You've been busy,” Eric said.
“What,” Luke said.
“All your flings before our sister here,” Austin said.
“We checked all them out,” Eric said.
“They all got married and had kids,” Austin said.
“Any of them belong to Luke?” Karly asked.
“The oldest kids is two years old,” Austin said.
“And according to this book, you were with that one five years go so not yours,” Eric said.
“So Holly and Violet are the only two kids you have from ex-flings,” Austin said.
“Wait, you have a book of your flings?” Karly asked.
“Sis, relax, he made it for us to check them out to make sure there wouldn't be any more surprise kids,” Austin said.
“Austin,” Eric said.
“Okay maybe he did have it but only for a reason like this,” Austin said.
“Thanks guys, I'll be in the living room building a fire in the fireplace,” Luke said. He took the book and went into the living room. She followed and grabbed the book and began looking through it.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“I want to know,” Karly said.
“Baby, it's the past, I'm not interested in them anymore,” Luke said. He began building a fire and got it going. He came over and got the book.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly, this is my past, you are my future,” Luke said.
“You sure?” Karly asked.
“What do you want me to do, keep this or burn it?” Luke asked.
“Karly,” Eric said.
“You know what the only choice there is,” Austin said.
“Him burning it proves you are everything to him,” Eric said.
“Karly Ann Lawson Stone,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said. She took the book and tossed it into the fire and they watched it burn and he looked at her. She looked at him and pulled him close and kissed him deeply. He held her close. Austin and Eric smiled and left the house quietly.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Hmmm?” Karly said.
“Marry me, baby,” Luke said.
“God yes,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss and lifted her up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom and closed the door and locked it and removed their clothes. He gazed at her body.
“God baby, I love seeing you pregnant, you look so beautiful, I know this baby isn't ours but still, you look so gorgeous,” Luke said.
“Mmm Luke,” Karly said. He lifted her up and gently laid her on the bed and leaned over her and slid inside her body and went slow and steady. He kissed her deeply as they moved together.
“God baby you feel so good, I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. They came together as she felt his release deep inside her. She came around him. He laid beside her and pulled her close and kissed her forehead as she snuggled up against him.
“We are getting married tomorrow, I'm not going to wait,” Luke said.
“I can't wait either, shouldn't have been undone to begin with,” Karly said.
“You aren't letting that go, huh,” Luke said.
“Nope,” Karly said. He held her close as they fell asleep in each other's arms.

Chapter 64

The next day, everyone gathered at the house for the wedding. Henry came in with a dress.
“It's amazing I had this dress, it was like I could see into the future and something told me to have this dress ready,” Henry said.
“Thank you Henry,” Karly said. Hayley, Abby, Faith, and Brittany helped her get ready.
“Sis you look amazing,” Hayley said.
“Gorgeous,” Abby said.
“This looks perfect,” Faith said.
“Absolutely stunning,” Brittany said.
“Thanks girls, everything came together at such short notice,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Hayley said.
“Henry, this dress is perfect,” Abby said.
“Thank you, Abby, it's one of my best ones I've done,” Henry said.
“Maternity bridal gowns?” Karly asked.
“Got to expand my collection, there are some brides who are pregnant when they get married,” Henry said.
“I'm just not having my husband's baby,” Karly said.
“What, Karly?” Henry asked.
“I'm being a surrogate for Casey and Liam, this way the baby is a part of them both, me being Casey's twin sister and a sample from Liam, it's like how your baby came about,” Karly said.
“I think it's awesome, what you are doing for them, adoption is hard for people like us,” Henry said.
“That's why I'm doing it, because I know it's hard,” Karly said.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Hey Dad,” Karly said.
“You look absolutely gorgeous,” Rick said.
“Thanks Dad,” Karly said.
“It's time sweetheart,” Rick said. They all went out and he walked her down the aisle to Luke who was waiting for her.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said.
“Hey gorgeous,” Luke said. They faced the minister who started the ceremony. Luke and Karly faced each other and held hands. They exchanged vows and rings. They were pronounced husband and wife.
“You may kiss the bride,” the minister said. Luke cupped her face with his hands and kissed her deeply. Everyone stood up and clapped. Luke took Kingston and Lucas while Karly took Violet in her arms. Casey had Bella in his arms. Liam held Holly. Ethan had Jackson. Kenny had Bentley.
“If you ever think of divorcing me again, I will shoot you,” Karly said.
“Baby, you are stuck with me forever,” Luke said. They went to the small reception and ate dinner and had cake. An hour later, leaving the kids in the hands of their uncles and aunts, they drove up to Vermont and checked into a small bed and breakfast and got settled into their room. They went and ate dinner after having a two hour nap and went back to their room where they removed each other's clothes and made love off and on throughout the night before falling asleep in each other's arms.
Five months later, Karly sat in the hospital watching Casey and Liam as they held their baby boy and baby girl. They got the surprise of having twins when they did their last ultrasound and saw the other baby appear. The baby was hiding behind its sibling.
“Names?” Karly asked.
“Andrew Richard Lawson for him,” Casey said.
“Ashlynn Ann Lawson for her,” Liam said.
“You guys,” Karly said.
“You gave us our son and daughter, sis,” Liam said.
“We couldn't be more grateful,” Casey said.
“Are you guys going to want more?” Luke asked.
“We will see how this goes first,” Liam said.
“I can see about freezing some eggs just in case,” Karly said.
“Okay do that when it's time,” Liam said.
“If we want more kids, I'm sure we can find a surrogate,” Casey said.
“I wish we could have a child by your sample,” Liam said.
“I know babe, but this way, they are a part of both of us,” Casey said.
“That's true,” Liam said.
“Where is my niece and nephew,” Adam said.
“Right here Uncle Adam,” Liam said. Liam lets him hold Ashlynn.
“So beautiful bro,” Adam said.
“He's handsome,” Casey said.
“Like his daddy,” Adam said.
“Daddies,” Liam said.
“Karly, you will act as their mother if there is issues right?” Adam asked.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“They are my kids as much as hers and theirs so I can act like honorary father as well or stepdad,” Luke said.
“They are lucky to have three dads and a mom and plenty of uncles and aunts and grandparents,” Casey said.
“Three weeks until graduation from college and three months after that is the wedding,” Ethan said.
“Can't wait for that day,” Adam said.
“Me either,” Ethan said.
“Why wait?” Karly asked.
“Sis, we've talked about this,” Ethan said.
“Bro, she's right, why wait,” Casey said.
“Adam?” Ethan asked.
“Let's go talk to your dad,” Adam said. They left the room. Luke sat next to Karly and she leaned against him.
“They are so amazing,” Casey said.
“So beautiful,” Liam said.
“She makes beautiful babies,” Luke said.
“I guess so, I always thought it was you and me together,” Karly said.
“We make them too,” Luke said.
“Hey everyone, how's my favorite patients?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“They are doing good,” Casey said.
“We are in love,” Liam said. She smiled and handed a envelope to Luke. Karly looked at him.
“What's that?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I had a DNA test done on Violet,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Baby, Dev and Sara went through her apartment to cleaning it and a guy showed up, he said he was involved with Delia soon after I left, he said they had unprotected sex so I decided to get a test done,” Luke said.
“Oh god, Luke,” Karly said. He opened the envelope and read the results. He looked at her.
“She's not mine,” Luke said.
“Oh god Luke, what are we going to do, I love her already,” Karly said.
“We all do,” Casey said.
“Dev said something to the guy about her leaving behind a baby because she died giving birth to her, the guy stated that he hoped the baby wasn't his because he didn't want her, Dev had him sign papers saying he was giving up his rights in the case he was the father,” Luke said.
“We are keeping her,” Karly said.
“Baby, I thought about something else,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“Adam and Ethan,” Liam said.
“They aren't ready for kids right?” Karly asked.
“They could be,” Casey said.
“We are getting married next week,” Ethan said.
“What's going on?” Adam asked. Liam told them what was going on.
“Do you guys want to adopt her?” Karly asked. Ethan and Adam looked at each other and at her.
“Yes,” Adam said.
“We love her already,” Ethan said.
Three days later, they signed the papers and made it official. Violet was now the daughter of Ethan and Adam. Their wedding plans were done and waiting for the day to come. Karly was home resting. Casey and Liam were taking care of the babies. Holly acted like the doting big sister to the babies. Soon it was the day of Ethan and Adam's wedding. Everyone gathered at Luke and Karly's house. Ethan and Adam exchanged vows and rings and kissed and were pronounced husband and husband. They went on a honeymoon leaving Violet with Rick and Angela so they could bond with her. Karly and Luke got the kids to bed after everyone left and the house was cleaned up. They went to bed.

Chapter 65

One year later, Luke and Karly's marriage was stronger than ever. She was expecting another child with Luke. She was only expecting one baby this time. Eight months later, she gave birth to a baby girl she named Kaelani Lynae Stone. She told Luke that seven kids was enough but all he did was shrugged and said they would see about that. She froze some of her eggs for Casey and Liam. Rachel acted as a surrogate this time and gave birth to a baby boy they named Nathan Allen Lawson. Casey and Liam decided that Andrew, Ashlynn, and Nathan were enough for them.

Ethan and Adam were enjoying married life and parenthood with Violet. With help from Rochelle and Ellen, they adopted a baby boy they named Easton Ross Harris. They also decided that Violet and Easton were enough.

Austin and Abby gave Aubrey a baby brother they named Austin Davis JR but called him AJ for short. They decided that Aubrey and AJ was enough.

Eric and Hayley had a baby boy they named Seth Peter Davis. They decided that Lacey and Seth were enough.

Alyssa got the all clear with her brain tumor and they celebrated and Kevin proposed to her. She said yes and began planning the wedding with her mom. Six months later, she became Mrs. Kevin Parker.

Kenny and Rachel were engaged to be married. She was also expecting their first child.

Travis and Brittany got married and were expecting their first child together.

Cameron and Faith got married in a double wedding with Nick and Becky. Faith and Becky found out they were each expecting a child.

Matt and Dana enjoyed married life and now were expecting their first child.

Mark and Barbara, Amy and Michael, and Rick and Angela were doting grandparents to all the babies.

Marcus and Alex got married and adopted twin baby boys. They named them Marcus Ashby JR or 'Mac' as they called him, and Steven Thomas Ashby.

Drew and Sam were still trying to find the right girls for them.

Greg and Ginger got married and enjoyed married life.
Henry and Davis enjoyed married life and fatherhood to a baby girl they named Maria Ann Foster and a baby boy they named Tanner Davis Foster. Both were from an egg donation from Karly, with Maria being fathered by David and Tanner by Henry.

They all were one big family and they knew nothing would come between them.

THE END!